enquiry_n the_o first_o how_o shall_v the_o servant_n have_v reward_n render_v to_o they_o answer_v this_o lord-judge_n will_v then_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o to_o well-doer_n eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 7_o 10._o but_o to_o evil-doer_n eternal_a death_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n take_v these_o three_o caution_n caution_n the_o 1._o this_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n who_o die_v while_o young_a and_o live_v not_o to_o work_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o be_v save_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o electing-love_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o deut._n 30.6_o isa_n 61.9_o &_o 65.23_o rom._n 4.16_o &_o 9.8_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o other_o child_n be_v out_o of_o the_o unaccountable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o and_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o fall_v nature_n etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.33_o 34_o 35._o that_o the_o election_n obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o ver_fw-la 2.5_o 7_o 8._o the_o 2._o caution_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n matth._n 20.6_o 9_o as_o be_v the_o penitent_a thief_n luke_n 23._o ver_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o he_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v christ_n precious_a prayer_n and_o by_o see_v his_o profound_a patience_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n his_o real_a repentance_n receive_v from_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n ingressa_fw-la pietas_fw-la priorem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la depulit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n his_o now_o begin_v piety_n drive_v away_o all_o his_o former_a impiety_n that_o little_a time_n he_o live_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o spend_v it_o in_o express_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v very_o much_o in_o a_o very_a little_a space_n have_v he_o live_v long_o he_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o but_o have_v live_v better_a etc._n etc._n his_o penitent_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o cross_n be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o angel_n descend_v to_o fetch_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n his_o judge_n jesus_n judge_v he_o by_o the_o state_n he_o die_v in_o and_o not_o by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v former_o live_v in_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o caution_n be_v that_o expression_n rom._n 2.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la according_a and_o not_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22.12_o both_o which_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o quality_n quantity_n or_o measure_n rather_o than_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a delusion_n upon_o these_o account_n in_o short_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o man_n work_n and_o god_n wage_n 2._o what_o we_o merit_v by_o must_v be_v our_o own_o but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n isa_n 26.12_o not_o from_o ourselves_o so_o can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n 3._o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o our_o maker_n so_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v still_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10.5_o good_a work_n be_v the_o via_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la say_v bernard_n they_o be_v the_o way_n in_o christ_n john_n 14.6_o to_o walk_v in_o unto_o glory_n not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v how_o will_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o godly_a answer_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o when_o christ_n appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o and_o shall_v reckon_v with_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a sheep_n set_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n mat._n 25.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o a_o velantur_fw-la per_fw-la grattam_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la revelentur_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la be_v so_o vall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o exemplification_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v process_n mat._n 25.35_o 36._o the_o judge_n mention_n only_o their_o good_a deed_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o in_o all_o humility_n seem_v ignorant_a of_o in_o admit_v christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o evil_a deed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o lord_n express_o say_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n john_n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o as_o the_o rabbi'_v fond_o fancy_n say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n that_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v extreme_a poor_a 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o wicked_a wife_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o debt_n as_o can_v possible_o extricate_v himself_o and_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o colic_n as_o if_o all_o those_o have_v hell_n here_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n these_o jewish_a fable_n be_v record_v by_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o that_o judgement_n which_o end_v in_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 3._o that_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n be_v allege_v peecata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la justificatis_fw-la sin_n return_v not_o to_o the_o justify_v for_o that_o bless_a scapegoat_n the_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o carry_v away_o upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o redeem_a into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o levit._n 16.21_o christ_n so_o blot_v out_o the_o black_a line_n of_o their_o many_o sin_n with_o the_o red_a line_n of_o his_o meritorious_a blood_n that_o even_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o isa_n 23.25_o and_o 24.22_o and_o hebr._n 10_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o it_o be_v allege_v 4._o what_o hezekiah_n affirm_v to_o god_n glory_n thou_o haste_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n isa_n 38.17_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v before_o thy_o face_n any_o more_o 5._o david_n assertion_n be_v urge_v god_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n so_o far_o from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n ps_n 103.13_o which_o two_o contrary_a quarter_n can_v never_o meet_v together_o again_o 6._o the_o prophet_n plead_v god_n promise_n thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v buoy_v up_o again_o out_o of_o thy_o bottomless_a bowel_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o gracious_a to_o shame_v his_o saint_n by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n god_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n levit._n 19.18_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n prov._n 19.11_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n if_o man_n love_n can_v cover_v all_o sin_n prov._n 10.12_o much_o more_o can_v god_n love_n etc._n etc._n god_n multiply_v pardon_n isa_n 55.7_o even_o above_o 77._o time_n matth_n 18.22_o and_o upon_o real_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v all_o so_o full_o remit_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v
mountain_n and_o save_v i_o all_o this_o toil_n and_o travel_n so_o save_v i_o from_o the_o deluge_n 3._o or_o why_o can_v god_n create_v i_o a_o ark_n as_o he_o do_v create_v the_o world_n with_o his_o word_n and_o not_o tire_v i_o in_o a_o work_n so_o tedious_a for_o time_n as_o will_v require_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o building_n by_o i_o which_o god_n can_v create_v in_o a_o moment_n 4._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o wicked_a world_n will_v scoff_n at_o my_o strange_a work_n as_o before_o this_o might_n more_o rational_o be_v expect_v than_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n scoff_v the_o temple-builder_n for_o they_o do_v but_o rear_v up_o a_o new_a fabric_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v before_o so_o it_o be_v less_o expose_v to_o either_o wonder_n or_o scoff_a but_o this_o work_n of_o noah_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o and_o look_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o frantic_a person_n altogether_o itrational_a to_o their_o wilful_o blind_a understanding_n which_o may_v the_o more_o put_v they_o into_o a_o deride_v posture_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o job_n 22.15_o 17._o the_o disobedient_a one_o deride_v noah_n and_o laugh_v both_o at_o his_o work_n and_o at_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o divine_a decree_n declare_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n they_o depart_v from_o he_o deride_v one_o with_o another_o at_o noah_n trifle_a and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o job_n 21.14_o and_o 22.17_o which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n and_o far_o worse_a than_o we_o can_v come_v mat._n 22.3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a stumble_a block_n to_o noah_n in_o his_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o buoy_v he_o up_o above_o all_o and_o bear_v he_o through_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v noah_n faith_n reply_v to_o all_o these_o objection_n i_o must_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o perish_a world_n this_o be_v for_o my_o master_n glory_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o must_v prepare_v a_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o my_o god_n thus_o to_o employ_v i_o though_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o my_o own_o faith_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o god_n after_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n deut._n 8.2_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o about_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n which_o they_o may_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o forty_o day_n thus_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v try_v when_o he_o have_v not_o his_o son_n give_v he_o until_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o also_o be_v david_n faith_n try_v who_o get_v not_o his_o kingdom_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o he_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n method_n 2._o as_o my_o faith_n must_v be_v try_v so_o this_o wicked_a world_n must_v be_v warn_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n so_o loath_a be_v god_n to_o surprise_v and_o destroy_v and_o so_o full_a of_o forbearance_n be_v he_o my_o knock_n as_o a_o carpenter_n as_o well_o as_o my_o admonish_v as_o a_o preacher_n must_v be_v as_o stand_a summons_n and_o sermon_n to_o they_o every_o stroke_n i_o give_v upon_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v a_o real_a alarm_n to_o they_o for_o forewarn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v thus_o noah_n preach_v even_o without_o preach_v as_o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v 3._o though_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v save_v i_o without_o those_o mean_n of_o ark_n food_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o lawful_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v he_o will_v have_v i_o so_o to_o trust_v he_o as_o not_o to_o tempt_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v certain_o do_v if_o when_o god_n prescribe_v mean_n i_o shall_v expect_v miracle_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o ark_n prepare_v and_o noah_n with_o all_o his_o company_n enter_v but_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o rebel_n begin_v to_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o cloud_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n shut_v safe_a upon_o noah_n but_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o pour_v down_o a_o dowze_a and_o drench_a rain_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o month_n gen._n 7.11_o our_o april_n as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o luther_n etc._n etc._n even_o then_o when_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o prime_n and_o pride_n bird_n sing_v plant_n bud_v etc._n etc._n nothing_o less_o look_v for_o than_o a_o flood_n alas_o we_o know_v hot_a what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n those_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o indeed_o do_v all_o mankind_n live_v continual_o betwixt_o two_o death_n the_o water_n above_o and_o the_o water_n below_o nos_fw-la quasi_fw-la medios_fw-la inter_fw-la duo_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v one_o god_n can_v drown_v man_n when_o he_o will_v with_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n or_o with_o those_o below_o it_o but_o now_o they_o both_o combine_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n be_v all_o upon_o a_o uproar_n against_o this_o race_n of_o rebel_n when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o god_n shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n sudden_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 64.7_o methusalem_n die_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n and_o then_o the_o dart_n come_v so_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a however_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a 1_o thes_n 5.3_o mat._n 24.37_o the_o sun_n shine_v fair_a upon_o sodom_n the_o same_o day_n whereon_o ere_o night_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n do_v fearful_o destroy_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o than_o a_o cornfield_n a_o day_n before_o the_o harvest_n oâ—_n a_o vineyard_n the_o day_n before_o the_o vintage_n when_o the_o mighty_a angel_n god_n reaper_n shall_v thrust_v in_o their_o sharp_a sickle_n or_o london_n the_o day_n before_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n etc._n etc._n those_o antediluvian_n belly-god_n sin_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o excessive_a eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n rod_n but_o he_o find_v they_o out_o not_o only_o with_o a_o witness_n but_o with_o a_o vengeance_n security_n be_v always_o the_o certain_a usher_n and_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n as_o at_o laish_n judg._n 18.27_o and_o at_o ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.16,17_o before_o a_o earthquake_n there_o be_v the_o deep_a calm_a and_o the_o most_o quiet_a air_n and_o when_o the_o high_a wind_n lay_v the_o great_a rain_n fall_v paterculus_n the_o historian_n say_v well_o frequentissimum_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la initium_fw-la est_fw-la securitas_fw-la man_n be_v never_o less_o safe_a than_o when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a woe_n to_o we_o if_o fullness_n breed_v forgetfulness_n and_o saturity_n security_n in_o we_o so_o as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n either_o of_o god_n prediction_n or_o our_o own_o peril_n inference_n hence_o 1._o the_o deluge_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v our_o ark_n at_o hand_n ready_o prepare_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_v deluge_n be_v upon_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n those_o antediluvian_n belialist_n or_o man_n of_o wickedness_n with_o a_o witness_n have_v run_v all_o out_o of_o order_n in_o family_n state_n and_o church_n in_o the_o family_n be_v find_v luxury_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n in_o their_o ungodly_a match_n and_o marriage_n in_o the_o state_n rapacity_n violence_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o atheistical_a opinion_n either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o order_n all_o by_o his_o providence_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o oh_o will_v to_o god_n these_o sign_n be_v not_o upon_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n professor_n be_v not_o degenerate_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o and_o become_v deep_o die_v in_o vanity_n if_o not_o in_o villainy_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o carnal_a world_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o
argue_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o but_o sin_n become_v the_o makebate_n and_o set_v god_n and_o man_n at_o odds_o and_o variance_n as_o man_n eat_v forbid_v fruit_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n law_n and_o when_o god_n be_v one_o party_n offend_v and_o man_n be_v the_o other_o party_n offend_v then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n ☞_o nb._n 1._o if_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n find_v compassion_n in_o his_o earthly_a father_n bowel_n without_o any_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o high_a offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o if_o true_o penitent_a hope_v to_o find_v compassion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n bowel_n psal_n 103.13_o and_o mat._n 7.11_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o answer_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a zech._n 1.13_o oh_o sweet_a 2._o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o never_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 56.4_o 6._o but_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n their_o good_a deed_n can_v outweigh_v their_o bad_a one_o job_n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v wage_v war_n against_o divine_a justice_n with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a work_n it_o will_v war_n against_o they_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o bad_a one_o and_o overcome_v they_o &_o contrà _fw-la 3._o no_o better_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o by_o who_o all_o blessing_n come_v john_n 1.16_o 17._o eph._n 1.7_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o eph._n 4.8_o 2_o cor._n 2.20_o the_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o former_a divine_a acceptation_n begin_v at_o the_o action_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n the_o work_n render_v the_o worker_n or_o the_o person_n work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o divine_a acceptation_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o the_o action_n the_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o worker_n be_v so_o in_o the_o belove_a one_o christ_n eph._n 1.6_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n or_o action_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n accept_v respect_n and_o reward_v the_o work_n or_o action_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n run_v thus_o do_v and_o live_v upon_o which_o father_n ambrose_n have_v a_o excellent_a gloss_n say_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v all_o his_o create_a thing_n good_a and_o very_o good_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n creation_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v create_v man_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o tob_z good_a much_o less_o meod_n tob_z very_o good_a and_o why_o so_o say_v he_o homo_fw-la priùs_fw-la probandus_fw-la quà m_fw-la approbandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v before_o he_o be_v approve_v but_o alas_o man_n bal_n jalin_n non_fw-la pernoctavit_fw-la abode_n not_o one_o night_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v in_o his_o honourable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v psal_n 49.12_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o action_n so_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v thus_o believe_v and_o live_v the_o worker_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n before_o the_o work_n can_v find_v acceptance_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o father_n augustine_n omne_fw-la opera_fw-la infidelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la all_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v no_o better_a than_o shine_a sin_n their_o very_a pray_v a_o religious_a action_n as_o well_o as_o plough_v a_o civil_a action_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o with_o 21.4_o as_o copress_v will_v turn_v wine_n or_o milk_n into_o ink_n so_o unbelief_n turn_v all_o their_o natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a action_n into_o sin_n their_o plot_v and_o plough_v mischief_n hos_fw-la 7.15_o and_o 10.13_o be_v iniquity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whether_o they_o plough_v or_o play_n or_o pray_v or_o eat_v or_o sleep_v to_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieving_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a tit._n 1.15_o their_o very_a incense_n stink_v of_o the_o hand_n which_o offer_v it_o isa_n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a perfume_n yea_o their_o own_o table_n much_o more_o the_o lord_n table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o psal_n 69.22_o and_o their_o very_a prayer_n though_o material_o good_a be_v formal_o bad_a and_o become_v sin_n psal_n 109.7_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 15.8_o his_o melodious_a music_n even_o to_o a_o charm_n or_o enchantment_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lachash_n isa_n 26.16_o signify_v unto_o his_o ear_n psal_n 18.6_o as_o honeydrop_n to_o his_o taste_n cant._n 4.11_o and_o his_o most_o fragrant_a perfume_n to_o his_o smell_n psal_n 141.2_o insomuch_o that_o god-hearing_a prayer_n as_o if_o charm_v with_o their_o prayer_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n say_v ask_v of_o i_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o oh_o the_o latitude_n of_o that_o royal_a charter_n what_o improvement_n may_v fervent_a faith_n make_v thereof_o luke_n 18.1_o 7._o jam._n 5.16_o 17._o this_o great_a truth_n concern_v the_o person_n acceptance_n before_o the_o action_n of_o any_o can_v be_v accept_v may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n instance_n as_o first_o gen._n 4.4_o and_o heb._n 11.4_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n etc._n etc._n god_n respect_n be_v there_o and_o then_o first_o to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o to_o his_o oblation_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v respect_v by_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o himself_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n first_o abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o one_o under_o grace_n in_o his_o person_n hereupon_o divine_a respect_n or_o acceptance_n be_v first_o to_o himself_o ascend_v second_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a cain_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o offer_v as_o well_o and_o as_o good_a as_o abel_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n for_o his_o person_n have_v as_o little_a for_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4.5_o but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_v god_n respect_a not_o cain_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v which_o be_v first_o make_v betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n wherein_o man_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o a_o priest_n to_o bear_v his_o sin_n to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n adam_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o representative_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o their_o personal_a covenant_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v by_o descent_n as_o mankind_n have_v but_o be_v all_o create_v at_o once_o to_o wit_n while_o both_o adam_n and_o angel_n stand_v in_o their_o integrity_n but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v abel_n be_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o backdoor_n and_o a_o surety_n or_o highpriest_n 1._o to_o present_v his_o person_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n both_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o give_v acceptance_n to_o his_o person_n and_o offer_v but_o cain_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o all_o such_o man_n have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o a_o highpriest_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n and_o not_o unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o this_o break_a covenant_n he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o god_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4.7_o under_o which_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n while_o there_o be_v find_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n not_o transmit_v to_o a_o surety_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n any_o one_o failure_n in_o the_o work_n procure_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o person_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o
when_o jonathan_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n 1_o sam._n 20.11_o 16_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v much_o but_o this_o be_v a_o million_o more_o this_o make_v abraham_n abase_v himself_o as_o one_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n hold_v out_o in_o tender_v this_o covenant_n and_o abase_v himself_o even_o below_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o unworthy_a worm_n hereby_o lift_v up_o above_o itself_o thus_o his_o child_n must_v lie_v at_o god_n foot_n isa_n 41.2_o and_o cry_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o second_o object_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o moses_n and_o with_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v express_v exod._n 34.27_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v indeed_o a_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n by_o great_a divine_n yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o constitute_v it_o a_o three_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o both_o the_o other_o two_o of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o if_o that_o of_o work_n be_v a_o natural_a that_o on_o sinai_n be_v legal_a or_o moysaicall_a and_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v evangelical_n but_o melancthon_n chron._n lib._n 4._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o threefold_a covenant_n be_v a_o old_a monkish_a dream_n whereon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v design_o as_o well_o as_o dote_o ground_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o both_o the_o two_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o inward_a essence_n and_o constitution_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o to_o its_o outward_a form_n and_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v in_o its_o essence_n and_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v before_o to_o adam_n noah_n and_o abraham_n appear_v by_o many_o argument_n arg._n 1._o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o praeface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o god_n can_v be_v to_o man_n since_o he_o sin_v but_o in_o christ_n arg._n 2._o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v deut._n 4.12_o 13._o &_o 5.2_o 3._o which_o hold_v forth_o sin-pardoning_a mercy_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o do_v the_o second_o commandment_n set_v forth_o god_n as_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o where_o pardoning-mercy_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o visit_n of_o iniquity_n arg._n 3._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o mercy_n must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v this_o of_o sinai_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n as_o be_v that_o of_o work_n betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o holy_a adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o stiff-necked_a people_n deut._n 9.6_o wherein_o he_o love_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v lovely_a but_o because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 12.22_o mere_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2_o thes_n 1.12_o &_o deut._n 7.9_o 12._o god_n join_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n together_o as_o also_o 2_o chron._n 6._o v._o 14._o 2_o king_n 13.23_o &_o neh._n 1.5_o to_o show_v his_o covenant_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o mercy_n arg._n 4._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o that_o covenant_n at_o first_o find_v adam_n a_o apostate_n so_o after_o it_o find_v abraham_n a_o idolater_n josh_n 24.2_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n in_o fall_a adam_n or_o in_o idolatrous_a abraham_n that_o draw_v god_n into_o covenant_n with_o either_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thus_o also_o take_v he_o stiff-necked_a israel_n as_o before_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o of_o his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o typify_v their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v give_v as_o a_o seal_n both_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o israel_n under_o this_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n rom._n 4.11_o type_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o sinai_n covenant_n but_o this_o of_o sinai_n be_v so_o deut._n 8.18_o levit._fw-la 26.41_o 42._o exod._n 2.24_o and_o 3.6_o 7._o deut._n 6.10_o and_o 7.12_o the_o five_o argument_n that_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n exod._n 24.5_o and_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o sprinkle_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o show_v thereby_o as_o by_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a sacrifice_n that_o without_o shed_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o its_o sprinkle_n on_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o six_o argument_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sinai_n covenant_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o body_n heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o mention_v belong_v to_o sinai_n covenant_n be_v expound_v as_o point_v out_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o gospel_n the_o seven_o argument_n that_o covenant_n make_v with_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o sinai_n gal._n 3.19_o adam_n have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o before_o the_o fall_n israel_n have_v moses_n their_o mediator_n not_o redemption_n sed_fw-la relationis_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n only_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v the_o law_n press_v upon_o israel_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_v but_o a_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v four_o thing_n one_a that_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v take_v either_o strict_o or_o large_o 1._o strict_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v press_v upon_o israel_n for_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_a perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o give_v in_o the_o form_n and_o as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v be_v material_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.5_o 6._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o its_o righteousness_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o where_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v propound_v as_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o man_n save_o only_a by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n hence_o luther_n raise_v a_o holy_a rapture_n say_v the_o law_n speak_v thus_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v and_o live_v may_v as_o well_o say_v morere_fw-la die_v out_o of_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v and_o sin_v not_o he_o can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o sin_n as_o his_o pulse_n to_o beat_v or_o his_o heart_n to_o pant_v and_o his_o lung_n to_o breath_n 2._o large_o as_o the_o law_n contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v show_n and_o shadow_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o israel_n 2_o consider_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v his_o carnal_a and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.17_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n
upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n this_o latter_a call_v also_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13.15_o resemble_v his_o carnal_a seed_n which_o with_o the_o curse_a serpent_n do_v seed_n upon_o dust_n but_o the_o former_a the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15.5_o hold_v forth_o his_o seed_n of_o believer_n all_o heaven_n bear_v and_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o their_o generation_n according_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v double_a in_o give_v his_o law_n on_o sinai_n first_o unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n it_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o law_n strict_o or_o absolute_o take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o his_o way_n to_o life_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o all_o these_o jew_n under_o it_o as_o legal_o dead_a except_o they_o will_v slay_v to_o christ_n see_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o righteousness_n or_o life_n by_o the_o law_n simple_o consider_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o all_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o gal._n 4.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n demonstrate_v where_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_o and_o proper_o as_o a_o law_n covenant_n strict_o take_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v how_o its_o child_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n as_o now_o all_o reprobate_n be_v the_o second_o design_n be_v for_o the_o start_n of_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o believe_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n do_v dark_o shadow_v out_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o do_v it_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a part_n the_o former_a be_v a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a gospel_n as_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o literal_a law_n the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kill_v even_o to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n in_o god_n intention_n as_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o scorn_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 10.3_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o otherwise_o design_v upon_o a_o damn_v but_o only_a upon_o a_o prove_a design_n hence_o moses_n say_v there_o exod._n 20.20_o fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o he_o say_v not_o to_o damn_v you_o and_o therein_o as_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n so_o god_n avouch_v they_o for_o his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o 29.10_o 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o man_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o be_v god_n injurious_a to_o israel_n in_o call_v they_o back_o from_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o abraham_n their_o father_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o this_o worse_a covenant_n as_o if_o god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v now_o perfect_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o whereas_o it_o be_v god_n plain_a method_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o job_n 17.9_o and_o prov._n 4.18_o but_o never_o from_o grace_n to_o work_n object_n 3._o but_o then_o why_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o israel_n at_o sinai_n or_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a covenant_n answ_n 1._o beside_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a for_o far_a clear_v this_o great_a truth_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n as_o intend_v they_o shall_v seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v discover_v murder_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o whoredom_n to_o deserve_v burn_v gen._n 38.24_o with_o 34.31_o and_o the_o patriarch_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v steal_v gen._n 44.7_o yea_o those_o two_o heathen_a king_n abhor_a adultery_n yea_o look_v and_o lust_a after_o any_o woman_n gen._n 12.17_o &_o 20.3_o the_o same_o i_o may_v add_v concern_v the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n as_o 1._o gen._n 35.2_o 2._o gen._n 31.34_o &_o 35.5_o 3._o gen._n 4.26_o 4._o gen._n 2.3_o &_o exod._n 16.23_o 5._o gen._n 27.41_o all_o these_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o moses_n time_n this_o light_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o this_o law_n be_v obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o by_o israel_n converse_v so_o long_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a people_n of_o egypt_n indeed_o adam_n fall_n break_v this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a daily_o yea_o the_o shard_n of_o god_n image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v break_v by_o his_o fall_n become_v small_a and_o small_a every_o age_n after_o so_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v put_v together_o man_n successive_o mar_v their_o own_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o devil_n step_v in_o to_o promote_v it_o the_o superseminator_fw-la sow_v tare_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n wherefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o end_n why_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o to_o wit_n where_o it_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o conversation_n it_o may_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n abound_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n for_o it_o and_o due_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 7.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ibi_fw-la lux._fw-la torah_n or_o hebr._n god_n law_n be_v man_n light_n prov._n 6.23_o lay_v all_o open_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o threaten_a destruction_n to_o transgressor_n rom._n 3.20_o 23._o answ_n 2._o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o give_v to_o stand_v as_o covenant_n of_o life_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o may_v live_v for_o when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o its_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o law_n wherefore_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.19_o he_o answer_v himself_o it_o serve_v to_o chase_v we_o to_o christ_n v._o 24._o who_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o insantstate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o father_n abraham_n yet_o while_o under_o nonage_n be_v also_o under_o tutorage_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v her_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v she_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o life_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v she_o gal._n 3.18_o 21_o 24._o but_o rather_o clap_v she_o up_o close_a prisoner_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.22_o 23_o from_o whence_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o deliver_v by_o she_o goel_n or_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o christ_n jesus_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o her_o heel_n she_o must_v flee_v for_o she_o light_v to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o chapter_n 3d._a and_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o make_v the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o three_o covenant_n but_o he_o
as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o such_o a_o slippery_a pavement_n have_v she_o to_o stand_v upon_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o well_o as_o slippery_a as_o ice_n yet_o transparent_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o sea_n yea_o full_a of_o fiery_a affliction_n also_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n this_o pavement_n hate_v all_o holy_a one_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o church_n say_v christ_n joh._n 15.18_o 19_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n as_o esau_n do_v jacob_n and_o as_o inhospitable_a savage_n do_v those_o which_o land_n upon_o their_o coast_n the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o great_a than_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o elder_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o rise_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o degeneration_n than_o regeneration_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n contain_v within_o its_o circumference_n yet_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o speak_v ambiguous_o nor_o fallacious_o solemn_o say_v thou_o the_o elder_a or_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a or_o lesser_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n come_v bend_v to_o the_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.15_o 16._o then_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o young_a 3._o more_o narrow_o rebekahs_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n common_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o in_o this_o womb_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n to_o wit_n a_o malignant_a as_o well_o as_o a_o militant_a church_n yea_o and_o this_o esau_n or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n only_o elder_n than_o the_o militant_a the_o false_a church_n since_o the_o general_n fall_v away_o foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v indeed_o elder_a than_o the_o true_a the_o romish_a than_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o deformation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reformation_n but_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v become_v anti-apostolical_a so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v only_o to_o reduce_v their_o novel_a tradition_n and_o upstart_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o the_o pure_a appointment_n and_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o elder_n though_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v before_o their_o antichristian_a as_o esau_n be_v and_o full_a as_o hairy_a like_o a_o beast_n as_o savage_a and_o bloody_a as_o he_o yet_o this_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v here_o that_o this_o elder_a the_o romish_a shall_v serve_v this_o young_a the_o reform_a church_n yea_o though_o the_o first_o be_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o latter_a though_o lesser_a and_o the_o weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a help_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o then_o edom_n dumab_n or_o as_o the_o rabbin_n read_v it_o roma_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o jacob_n or_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o oracle_n shall_v be_v most_o full_o fufil_v under_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v make_v subject_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o that_o of_o the_o never_o so_o great_a roman_z empire_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v say_v be_v signify_v by_o esau_n and_o edom._n all_o these_o three_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v no_o novel_a notion_n but_o reverend_a antiquity_n do_v hold_v they_o forth_o as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n as_o david_n kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d solomon_n etc._n etc._n all_o apply_v this_o very_a oracle_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v all_v the_o world_n luk._n 2.1_o &_o rom._n 1.8_o say_v that_o aeneas_n come_v out_o of_o idumea_n into_o egypt_n from_o thence_o into_o lybia_n thence_o to_o carthage_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o build_v alba_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v rome_n yea_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o idumean_n of_o esau_n posterity_n and_o some_o other_o if_o not_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v edomite_n and_o for_o duma_n the_o dale_v or_o d_o little_o vary_v from_o resh_n or_o r_n of_o their_o alphabet_n they_o do_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n read_v it_o roma_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o new_a idumean_n and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n roma_fw-la reshigna_fw-la the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o edom_n which_o have_v be_v red-red_n as_o the_o hebrew_n edom_n signify_v with_o as_o many_o murder_n and_o massacre_n as_o ever_o edom_n literal_a be_v obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 12_o 14_o and_o 21._o mal._n 1.4_o isa_n 34.5_o psal_n 52.5_o isa_n 21.11_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o and_o 35.3_o 7_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n interpret_v this_o oracle_n mystical_o as_o well_o as_o literal_o say_v by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a conflict_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a professor_n in_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o lesser_a yet_o as_o the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o lesser_a so_o the_o carnal_a professor_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a quibus_fw-la necere_fw-la volunt_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la prosunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocent_a while_n they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o do_v but_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o best_a service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hurt_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o and_o the_o same_o excellent_a father_n say_v also_o that_o those_o two_o nation_n in_o rebekah_n womb_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v by_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o mystical_a sense_n name_v here_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o the_o narrow_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n origen_n give_v the_o three_o testimony_n though_o he_o be_v sometime_o vain_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o allegory_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v solid_a hold_v consonancy_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v jacob_n and_o esau_n represent_v the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o origen_n homil._n 12._o in_o geâ—esin_n many_o more_o remarkable_a gloss_n upon_o this_o oracle_n may_v be_v add_v here_o i_o shall_v superadd_a one_o only_o of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n and_o signification_n a_o four_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o divine_a counsel_n or_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o most_o sublime_a notion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o first_o adam_n must_v give_v way_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a or_o second_v adam_n the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a which_o be_v a_o far_o better_o creation_n the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n must_v serve_v or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z as_o before_z the_o new_a a_o better_a covenant_n and_o this_o hold_v universal_o true_a concern_v all_o
betwixt_o devilish_a and_o divine_a dream_n 1._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o discover_v some_o future_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o deut._n 29.29_o but_o be_v leave_v lock_v up_o in_o god_n closet_n whereof_o he_o alone_o not_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o key_n and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o keep_n whereas_o the_o whole_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o study_v this_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o the_o devil_n despite_n and_o despise_v and_o he_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o avocation_n from_o it_o by_o suggest_v his_o dream_n concern_v a_o curious_a and_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v presumptuous_o pry_v into_o god_n ark_n of_o secret_a matter_n and_o pretend_o boast_v thereof_o though_o no_o way_n profitable_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v a_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o which_o indeed_o be_v ignorance_n and_o not_o only_o puff_v up_o question-sick_a soul_n but_o always_o produce_v evil_a effect_n and_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v against_o such_o dream_n that_o god_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n do_v inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o lust_n and_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n always_o tend_v to_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o as_o nocturnal_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n of_o carnal_a sinner_n be_v frequent_o defile_v and_o sometime_o holy_a saint_n may_v be_v likewise_o pollute_v by_o impure_a dream_n for_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o device_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 2_o cor._n 2.11_o may_v at_o some_o time_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o a_o precious_a saint_n to_o fasten_v that_o sin_n upon_o he_o while_o asleep_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o righteous_a lot_n to_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n which_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o commit_v when_o awake_a a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o also_o we_o have_v in_o cassianus_n collat._n 22._o cap._n 6._o who_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a brother_n keep_v his_o body_n in_o subjection_n and_o due_o preserve_v his_o chastity_n by_o daily_a temperance_n and_o circumspection_n in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o soul_n yet_o be_v he_o upon_o a_o time_n so_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n wiles_n in_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o have_v be_v solemn_o prepare_v his_o soul_n for_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n he_o find_v his_o body_n defile_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a with_o a_o impure_a flux_n this_o call_v loud_a on_o we_o for_o prayer_n and_o watch_v 3._o dream_n from_o the_o devil_n draw_v off_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o all_o abomination_n therefore_o such_o dreamer_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o deut._n 13.1_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n public_o obtrude_a his_o damnable_a error_n for_o divine_a truth_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n though_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n seem_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n exod_n 7.22_o or_o as_o the_o jesuit_n to_o persuade_v the_o indian_n to_o embrace_v popery_n shall_v commend_v it_o to_o they_o by_o a_o sign_n of_o assurance_n foretell_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o constant_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o how_o eclipse_n continual_o occur_v in_o the_o two_o nodes_fw-la of_o the_o dragon_n head_n and_o tail_n may_v by_o this_o jesuitical_a trick_n be_v deceive_v yet_o both_o these_o sign_n though_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o janne_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o cheat_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o former_a a_o diabolical_a work_n before_o both_o which_o the_o divine_a word_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sign_n see_v some_o be_v fallacious_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v such_o deceiver_n and_o dreamer_n god_n have_v doom_v and_o damn_v to_o die_v deut_n 13.5_o and_o chap._n 18.20_o jer._n 14.15_o and_o zech._n 13_o 3._o etc._n etc._n add_v a_o four_o character_n to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o difference_n to_o wit_n diabolical_a dream_n may_v be_v know_v as_o diabolical_a tentation_n be_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o dream_n be_v first_o transcendent_o gross_a in_o themselves_o as_o high_a atheism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o or_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o psal_n 50.21_o psal_n 58.1_o or_o for_o sorry_a man_n to_o affect_v a_o deity_n as_o gen._n 3.5_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o nature_n light_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v satan_n injection_n and_o not_o go_n 2._o irksome_a and_o execrable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o tremble_v at_o they_o when_o suggest_v as_o blasphemy_n and_o curse_v god_n job_n 1.11_o so_o sodomy_n buggery_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n without_o utmost_a abhorrency_n and_o likewise_o self-murder_n or_o the_o murder_v of_o innocent_a person_n 1_o sam._n 16.15_o and_o 18.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o thought_n only_o thereof_o shall_v make_v our_o hair_n start_v up_o and_o our_o heart_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o our_o whole_a flesh_n to_o shrink_v and_o shrivel_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v such_o monstrous_a sin_n and_o the_o life_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n help_v the_o very_a gentile_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n law_n rom._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 3._o violent_a as_o well_o as_o sudden_a like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n give_v the_o tempt_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v or_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o tempter_n fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o sometime_o hurry_v away_o the_o soul_n into_o sin_n ere_o ever_o it_o be_v aware_a therefore_o our_o gain_v time_n against_o they_o and_o not_o close_v too_o soon_o with_o they_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o half_o a_o victory_n over_o they_o god_n way_n be_v to_o lead_v gentle_o isa_n 40.11_o well_o know_v jacob_n tender_a flock_n can_v march_v lord_n esau_n hasty_a pace_n gen._n 33.13_o make_v many_o stop_n as_o the_o star_n do_v that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n mat._n 2.2_o 7.9_o but_o the_o devil_n way_n be_v to_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o violence_n he_o do_v thus_o with_o christ_n body_n by_o divine_a permission_n from_o place_n to_o place_n mar._n 4.5_o 8._o and_o thus_o with_o the_o possess_a man_n luk._n 8.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v with_o the_o rider_n so_o the_o greek_a signify_v and_o thus_o he_o do_v with_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat_n 8.32_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n tempest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v so_o dreadful_a a_o storm_n as_o make_v christ_n disciple_n though_o seaman_n cry_v out_o when_o raise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 8.25_o 4._o furious_a as_o saul_n be_v to_o kill_v every_o one_o in_o his_o way_n when_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 19.9_o 10._o 5._o pertinacious_a that_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n act._n 28.5_o that_o which_o satan_n put_v into_o judas_n heart_n be_v a_o obstinate_a evil_n do_v deliberate_o and_o out-faceing_a the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o his_o own_o master_n say_v be_v it_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 6._o insult_a thus_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buffet_v or_o box_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o so_o shameful_o scoff_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o not_o figurative_o indeed_o the_o precise_a indivisible_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o scum_n of_o our_o own_o deprave_a spirit_n which_o natural_o boil_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o we_o and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n either_o in_o our_o dream_n while_o asleep_o or_o in_o tentation_n when_o awake_a be_v hard_o to_o assign_v but_o satan_n in_o a_o word_n be_v usual_o as_o above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o pure_o spiritual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinitus_fw-la immissa_fw-la send_v of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o good_a man_n
and_o himself_o his_o servant_n humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o 2._o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o vagabond_n but_o let_v he_o know_v he_o have_v live_v all_o those_o year_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o uncle_n laban_n whereby_o he_o tacit_o rub_n he_o and_o remind_v he_o how_o his_o bloody_a threat_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o long_a a_o banishment_n out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o now_o he_o may_v easy_o hope_v his_o old_a displeasure_n be_v thereby_o do_v away_o 3._o he_o send_v he_o a_o inventory_n of_o his_o estate_n not_o for_o ostentation-sake_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v not_o unjust_o imagine_v he_o return_v now_o as_o some_o hunger_n bit_n starveling_n gape_v for_o a_o crust_n from_o he_o or_o grasp_a at_o his_o father_n wealth_n and_o withal_o he_o intimate_v to_o esau_n how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n bless_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o substance_n as_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o tell_v he_o gen._n 33.11_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sordidness_n of_o jacob_n spirit_n much_o less_o a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o his_o buy_a birthright_n or_o of_o the_o blessing_n at_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o a_o necessary_a pacification_n thus_o submissive_o propose_v as_o that_o of_o david_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24.7_o 9_o till_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o superiority_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o design_n and_o endeavour_n that_o the_o old_a grudge_n may_v by_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v everlasting_o obliterated_a hence_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n hebr._n 12.14_o even_o with_o wicked_a man_n as_o jacob_n with_o esau_n here_o it_o shall_v not_o stick_v on_o our_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o piety_n and_o honesty_n so_o far_o we_o shall_v pursue_v it_o and_o no_o far_o even_o when_o it_o flee_v from_o we_o we_o must_v give_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n for_o peace_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n he_o that_o part_n with_o truth_n for_o peace_n buy_v gold_n too_o dear_a give_v no_o offence_n careless_o take_v no_o offence_n causeless_o jacob_n here_o rather_o yield_v something_o of_o his_o own_o right_n than_o by_o any_o rigour_n from_o the_o oracle_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a to_o rouse_v up_o a_o sleep_a rage_n he_o reverence_v his_o brother_n in_o worldly_a courtesy_n because_o he_o look_v to_o be_v prefer_v chief_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o first_o part_n of_o jacob_n politic_n prove_v unsatisfactory_a and_o ineffectual_a jacob_n second_a policy_n be_v to_o make_v his_o best_a defence_n against_o a_o assault_a adversary_n he_o can_v now_o expect_v no_o other_o see_v his_o messenger_n bring_v back_o to_o he_o no_o tiding_n of_o peace_n from_o esau_n some_o say_v jacob_n ambassador_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o audience_n other_o more_o likely_a think_v that_o though_o they_o have_v audience_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o answer_n their_o word_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.6_o import_v this_o intimate_v we_o come_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o find_v he_o so_o morose_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o head_n of_o thy_o embassage_n only_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o thereupon_o call_v for_o his_o arm_n and_o arm_v himself_o and_o 100l_n of_o his_o man_n who_o be_v all_o come_v to_o accost_v thou_o hereupon_o jacob_n neither_o become_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v and_o affright_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n nor_o as_o one_o careless_a of_o event_n so_o as_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o neglect_n of_o mean_n but_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_v his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v afford_v he_o which_o be_v a_o divide_v his_o company_n into_o two_o band_n not_o of_o stout_a arm_a man_n but_o of_o weak_a woman_n child_n and_o cattle_n with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o their_o keeper_n not_o thus_o rank_v for_o fight_v but_o either_o for_o fly_v or_o die_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o best_a he_o expect_v to_o his_o former_a band_n wherein_o he_o place_v the_o handmaid_n with_o their_o child_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o shepherd_n and_o cattle_n as_o his_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v most_o easy_o in_o comparison_n part_v with_o for_o glut_v the_o greedy_a sword_n of_o his_o as_o he_o think_v bloody-minded_a brother_n but_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n fly_v not_o die_v he_o design_n to_o save_v his_o second_o or_o latter_a band_n thereby_o from_o be_v sacrifice_v wherein_o he_o place_v leah_n and_o rachel_n with_o their_o child_n more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o first_o band_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o their_o keeper_n v._o 7_o 8._o neither_o do_v he_o this_o from_o any_o cowardly_a spirit_n to_o set_v both_o these_o band_n betwixt_o he_o and_o danger_n but_o like_o a_o courageous_a and_o careful_a captain_n he_o march_v before_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v more_o chary_a for_o his_o charge_n safety_n than_o for_o his_o own_o gen._n 33.3_o he_o pass_v over_o before_o they_o like_o a_o good_a commander_n who_o brave_a resolution_n be_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o front_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o first_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n though_o he_o rank_v his_o two_o band_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o they_o place_v those_o before_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o come_v behind_o in_o a_o time_n of_o safety_n that_o where_o all_o can_v not_o be_v save_v or_o secure_v those_o dear_a to_o he_o may_v be_v chief_o care_v for_o and_o succour_v yet_o like_o a_o faithful_a leader_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o save_v his_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o however_o of_o his_o two_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n for_o some_o author_n say_v jacob_n place_n be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o band_n follow_v the_o first_o but_o go_v before_o the_o second_o in_o the_o safety_n whereof_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o offering_n to_o his_o brother_n rage_n thus_o good_a minister_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v set_v themselves_o in_o the_o front_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n also_o the_o church_n be_v as_o weak_a a_o company_n as_o this_o of_o jacob_n but_o she_o have_v a_o strong_a god_n to_o guard_v she_o the_o three_o part_n of_o jacob_n policy_n or_o prudential_o be_v his_o send_v a_o pacify_v present_a to_o purchase_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o his_o as_o he_o judge_v enrage_v brother_n gen._n 32.13_o 14._o well_o know_v that_o a_o gift_n make_v room_n for_o a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o great_a one_o prov._n 18.16_o and_o 17.8_o whithersoever_o it_o turn_v it_o prosper_v or_o win_v the_o party_n especial_o such_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o large_a a_o present_a from_o a_o private_a person_n as_o consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o head_n of_o cattle_n of_o several_a kind_n so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o but_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o stocking_n that_o barren_a country_n of_o mount-seir_n jacob_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o buy_v his_o brother_n favour_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o purchase_a birthright_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o for_o heaven_n have_v speak_v to_o jacob_n first_o remedy_n in_o his_o policy_n 1._o of_o send_v ambassador_n to_o esau_n 2._o of_o marshal_n his_o multitude_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o fall_a foul_a upon_o they_o 3._o of_o prepare_v and_o proffer_v a_o most_o prodigious_a present_v now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o jacob_n second_o remedy_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o piety_n for_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a and_o piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a as_o before_o jacob_n join_v both_o these_o therefore_o together_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o due_a mixture_n both_o of_o the_o dove_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a policy_n both_o lawful_a and_o needful_a in_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n servant_n as_o well_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o improve_n all_o probable_a so_o they_o be_v but_o warrantable_a mean_v for_o escape_v danger_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o hearty_a piety_n exercise_v in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n thus_o abraham_n in_o that_o first_o yea_o and_o figurative_a war_n record_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 14._o use_v a_o godly_a policy_n and_o military_a
in_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o diligence_n in_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o not_o discourage_v at_o his_o own_o double_a yea_o treble_a mistake_n and_o disappointment_n but_o ready_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o warm_a bed_n and_o run_v to_o eli_n every_o time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o n._n b._n many_o sluggish_a apprentice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o rise_v three_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o modest_a samuel_n be_v more_o morigerous_a to_o his_o dim-sighted_n master_n fear_v he_o may_v need_v his_o help_a hand_n though_o weak_a in_o some_o duty_n which_o his_o own_o debauch_a son_n will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o also_o his_o modesty_n most_o appear_v both_o in_o his_o do_v the_o former_a office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n open_v the_o door_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o he_o be_v not_o forward_o but_o fearful_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o eli_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o conceal_v ver_fw-la 15._o 3._o his_o faithfulness_n also_o here_o be_v manifest_a in_o not_o hide_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o master_n eli_n he_o tell_v he_o every_o what_o for_o 18._o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drachm_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o whole_a oracle_n have_v samuel_n in_o this_o case_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v thus_o have_v argue_v against_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o errand_n god_n now_o send_v he_o oh_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n if_o not_o impudence_n will_v it_o be_v in_o i_o a_o pupil_n in_o dare_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o direful_a message_n to_o my_o age_a tutor_n possible_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o my_o childish_a dream_n only_o but_o by_o this_o time_n samel_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o let_v he_o run_v three_o several_a time_n to_o eli_n till_o eli_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o call_v the_o child_n v._o 8._o and_o that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n some_o divine_a revelation_n so_o eli_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o vain_a fancy_n in_o his_o sleep_n yea_o and_o samuel_n have_v learn_v likewise_o that_o god_n truth_n must_v faithful_o be_v speak_v however_o heinous_o they_o be_v take_v n._n b._n will_v to_o god_n all_o minister_n can_v learn_v both_o old_a and_o young_a this_o great_a lesson_n of_o faithfulness_n from_o young_a samuel_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v eli_n reception_n of_o this_o rigid_a revelation_n from_o god_n by_o samuel_n in_o two_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v eli_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a guilt_n both_o in_o his_o villainous_a son_n and_o in_o himself_o for_o indulge_v their_o villainy_n his_o conscience_n be_v a_o sore_a conscience_n but_o they_o be_v sear_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o can_v he_o presage_v no_o good_a from_o god_n hereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o pupil_n to_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o to_o tell_v his_o tutor_n all_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o v._o 16_o 17._o second_o when_o eli_n have_v hear_v god_n severe_a sentence_n he_o calm_o cry_v it_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a v._n 18._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n have_v a_o sovereign_n absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o of_o all_o create_a being_n accord_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o which_o i_o free_o submit_v well_o know_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_n than_o in_o my_o own_o i_o resolve_v my_o will_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o melt_v down_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a earthly_a father_n to_o my_o evil_a son_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v a_o good_a son_n to_o my_o good_a heavenly_a father_n so_o i_o humble_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o iniquity_n levit._n 26.41_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act._n 21.14_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o that_o censure_n eli_n for_o thus_o say_v thy_n holy_a will_v be_v do_v take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o not_o in_o humility_n so_o s._n ephrem_n gregory_n and_o rupertus_n because_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v his_o own_o fault_n nor_o his_o son_n when_o reprove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o he_o be_v now_o too_o old_a and_o dim-sighted_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o all_o expositor_n do_v general_o judge_v more_o charitable_o that_o here_o be_v eli_n holy_a submission_n to_o god_n heavenly_a will_n neither_o excuse_v his_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o accuse_v god_n of_o austerity_n but_o in_o offer_v himself_o up_o thus_o to_o god_n justice_n he_o humble_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n see_v much_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a in_o my_o church_n history_n in_o the_o 13_o plot_n pag._n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n the_o five_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o samuel_n over_o all_o israel_n be_v establish_v hereby_o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o israel_n now_o hear_v the_o report_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o young_a samuel_n so_o that_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luk._n 2.52_o and_o how_o he_o have_v frequent_a revelation_n after_o this_o first_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o shiloh_n and_o how_o all_o his_o oracle_n be_v infallible_a god_n suffer_v none_o of_o such_o precious_a liquor_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o people_n that_o resort_v to_o this_o place_n from_o dan_n to_o bersheba_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judea_n may_v hear_v all_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n both_o of_o old_a eli_n and_o of_o young_a samuel_n which_o must_v influence_n they_o much_o to_o establish_v samuel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o superannuted_a eli._n 1_o samuel_n chap._n iu._n chapter_n the_o four_o relate_v how_o part_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n concern_v eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v fulfil_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o a_o new_a war_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o philistine_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v first_o the_o philistine_n have_v by_o this_o time_n recruit_v themselves_o after_o their_o dreadful_a damage_n by_o samson_n judg._n 16.30_o and_o now_o understand_v that_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n be_v now_o arise_v in_o israel_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v both_o united_n and_o assist_v they_o think_v fit_v venienti_fw-la occurrere_fw-la morbò_fw-la to_o suppress_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o tyrannical_a dominion_n hereupon_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o fight_v against_o israel_n while_o their_o judge_n eli_n be_v old_a and_o feeble_n and_o samuel_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o second_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o israelite_n have_v a_o word_n of_o command_n from_o god_n by_o samuel_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v the_o philistine_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v first_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o due_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o true_o prepare_v for_o their_o future_a victory_n hereupon_o they_o fight_v and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v four_o thousand_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o blind_a be_v israel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n day_n that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o present_a calamity_n in_o fall_v before_o the_o philistine_n v._n 3._o see_v they_o have_v so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n and_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n only_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o at_o god_n command_n by_o samuel_n therefore_o do_v they_o ascribe_v their_o present_a disaster_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o army_n because_o its_o presence_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a to_o their_o ancestor_n numb_a 10.35_o and_o 14.44_o and_o 32.6_o and_o josh_n 6.4_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n now_o to_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causà _fw-la for_o in_o those_o former_a instance_n israel_n be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o direful_a defection_n to_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n chap._n 2.12_o &c_n &c_n and_o chap._n 7.3_o and_o psal_n 78.58_o 61_o 62_o 64._o
royal_a assent_n n._n b._n some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o david_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o touch_v his_o conquest_n over_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n but_o look_v upon_o these_o story_n as_o the_o vain_a glorious_a vaunt_n of_o young_a man_n who_o common_o make_v proud_a proclamation_n of_o their_o own_o heroic_a exploint_n see_v he_o have_v hear_v no_o testimony_n from_o other_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v he_o they_o as_o no_o better_a than_o bare_a romance_n of_o a_o rodomantado_n yonkster_n however_o such_o be_v the_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o army_n at_o this_o juncture_n that_o as_o he_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o bethlehem_n for_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o enemy_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o so_o he_o see_v that_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a refusal_n of_o accept_n the_o champion_n challenge_n save_v only_o this_o young_a david_n who_o be_v no_o member_n thereof_o yet_o proffer_v his_o service_n upon_o a_o pious_a profession_n of_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o sensible_a experience_n he_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o duel_n and_o together_o with_o his_o dismission_n give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o commission_n but_o also_o his_o supplication_n say_v go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o n._n b._n which_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v make_v and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v cordial_a so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o own_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n saul_n may_v hearty_o pray_v for_o david_n prosperous_a enterprise_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o he_o so_o much_o profess_v to_o place_v his_o confidence_n may_v go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o curse_a a_o caitiff_n the_o second_o auxiliary_a saul_n furnish_v david_n with_o be_v not_o only_o his_o prayer_n but_o his_o arm_n and_o armour_n also_o saul_n arm_a david_n with_o his_o armour_n ver._n 38._o which_o david_n put_v on_o for_o saul_n pleasure_n but_o put_v off_o again_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n v._o 39_o saying_n i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o for_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o soon_o weary_a of_o they_o for_o for_o though_o saul_n have_v make_v he_o his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 16.21_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n and_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o that_o office_n and_o honour_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o david_n be_v clad_v in_o armour_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v in_o any_o battle_n with_o saul_n at_o any_o other_o time_n hereupon_o he_o say_v here_o i_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o there_o have_v so_o much_o lead_v a_o rureal_a and_o a_o pastoral_a life_n and_o well_o may_v david_n say_v i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o if_o it_o be_v saul_n own_o armour_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v in_o war_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o saul_n bulky_a body_n who_o overtope_v all_o the_o people_n chap._n 10.23_o and_o that_o which_o must_v fit_v david_n body_n of_o a_o small_a size_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o auxiliary_a in_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o second_o be_v david_n take_v to_o the_o duel_n his_o own_o shepherd_n staff_n his_o sling_n and_o his_o five_o smooth_a stone_n in_o his_o scrip_n ver_fw-la 40._o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v these_o note_n n._n b._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o saul_n armour_n shall_v not_o sit_v david_n body_n but_o be_v more_o like_a to_o hinder_v he_o than_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o duel_n therefore_o must_v all_o those_o martial_a accoutrement_n be_v lay_v whole_o aside_o and_o those_o contemptible_a tool_n only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n wherein_o david_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n not_o by_o carnal_a but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n zech._n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o n._n b._n 2._o the_o second_o note_n be_v david_n disdain_v not_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o such_o a_o walk_v armoury_n and_o so_o arm_v a_o antagonist_n as_o goliath_n be_v with_o such_o worthless_a weapon_n as_o these_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n with_o they_o well-kowinâ—_a he_o go_v furnish_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n â—_o 14_o to_o 19_o he_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a call_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n to_o david_n for_o a_o good_a courage_n also_o n._n b._n 3._o the_o three_o note_n be_v no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v a_o artist_n in_o improve_n his_o sling_n for_o the_o philistine_n have_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n the_o use_n of_o any_o iron-weapon_n during_o their_o dominion_n over_o they_o chap._n 13.19_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o fight_n to_o use_v sling_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o arrive_v to_o great_a dexterity_n even_o with_o their_o left_a hand_n judg._n 20.16_o and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v question_v but_o david_n under_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o more_o dexterous_a in_o sle_v stone_n insomuch_o that_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o teach_v his_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o his_o finger_n to_o fight_n psal_n 18.34_o and_o 144.1_o n._n b._n 4._o the_o fouth_z note_n be_v david_n choose_v five_o stone_n that_o be_v smooth_a for_o his_o sling_n that_o they_o may_v slip_v the_o better_a out_o of_o his_o sling_n by_o their_o smoothness_n and_o so_o many_o as_o five_o that_o if_o the_o first_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n he_o may_v use_v another_o all_o those_o five_o he_o put_v into_o his_o shepherds-purse_n or_o bag_n have_v his_o shepherds-crook_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o sling_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o he_o draw_v night_n to_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o philistine_n not_o like_o a_o soldier_n but_o like_o a_o shepherd_n v._o 40._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o humane_a valour_n but_o altogether_o unto_o divine_a virtue_n and_o a_o conquest_n over_o such_o a_o accomplish_v warrior_n by_o such_o contemptible_a mean_n as_o it_o will_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o israel_n god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v most_o disgraceful_a and_o discourage_a to_o the_o philistine_n the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v the_o contest_v itself_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o management_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v their_o contest_v in_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v a_o logomachia_n or_o a_o war_n with_o word_n not_o sword_n no_o soon_o do_v those_o two_o duelist_n draw_v nigh_o within_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v each_o of_o other_o at_o some_o due_a distance_n but_o present_o the_o proud_a philistine_n disdain_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o david_n v._o 41_o 42._o when_o goliath_n see_v that_o his_o own_o terrible_a and_o disdainful_a frown_n do_v not_o firghten_v david_n to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o bawl_v at_o he_o say_v be_o i_o a_o dog_n that_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o staff_n mean_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n which_o he_o walk_v towards_o he_o with_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o drive_v dog_n out_o of_o door_n n._n b._n if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v david_n tell_v he_o most_o stout_o and_o stern_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o dog_n however_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o any_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o right_a name_n for_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dog_n for_o impudence_n uncleanness_n and_o infidelity_n whether_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bark_v dog_n for_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v however_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v by_o david_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n which_o make_v goliath_n so_o mad_a that_o he_o most_o bitter_o curse_a david_n say_v dagon_n destroy_v thou_o v._n 43._o which_o be_v tantamount_n in_o profane_a discourse_n the_o devil_n take_v thou_o such_o be_v his_o dogger_n discourse_n n._n b._n and_o have_v david_n deem_v he_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n he_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o stone_n nor_o be_v david_n discourage_v at_o his_o execrable_a oath_n but_o take_v goliah_n curse_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o own_o victory_n for_o god_n
with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o joy_n and_o jubilation_n of_o the_o other_o mark_v 1_o those_o ancient_a man_n be_v seventy_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a may_v very_o well_o have_v see_v the_o old_a temple_n though_o not_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o say_v erpennius_fw-la for_o that_o be_v lay_v 500_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o they_o may_v see_v it_o say_v junius_n before_o its_o fatal_a fall_n and_o destruction_n because_o that_o happen_v not_o quite_o 60_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 2_o king_n 25._o and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o and_o ezek._n 46.1_o mark_v 2._o these_o old_a man_n have_v sundry_a cause_n for_o their_o sorrow_n as_o 1._o the_o sorry_a preparation_n they_o see_v towards_o the_o building_n of_o this_o temple_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vast_a provision_n prepare_v both_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o prophet_n haggai_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o latter_a house_n be_v as_o nothing_o for_o splendour_n to_o the_o former_a house_n hagg._n 2.3_o 3_o grotius_n add_v they_o weep_v because_o this_o latter_a house_n want_v the_o ark_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o former_a temple_n and_o 4thly_a because_o not_o only_o these_o foundation-stone_n be_v of_o far_o less_o value_n and_o quantity_n than_o be_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 7.9_o 10._o but_o also_o this_o foundation_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o far_o narrow_a circumference_n than_o the_o former_a be_v in_o all_o its_o court_n and_o adjacent_a edifice_n but_o 5thly_a cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la add_v they_o weep_v in_o recollect_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o those_o that_o rejoice_v do_v better_a than_o they_o that_o bewail_v which_o certain_o say_v wolphius_n be_v their_o sin_n in_o lay_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o weak_a to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n in_o god_n work_n they_o sin_v against_o that_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n despise_v not_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4.10_o we_o ought_v to_o bless_n god_n for_o the_o least_o benefit_n see_v we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o they_o gen._n 32.10_o n._n b._n however_o it_o be_v our_o undoubted_a duty_n to_o bewail_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n the_o burn_a temple_n and_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o only_o can_v be_v renew_a by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n of_o carry_v on_o this_o begun-building_n of_o the_o temple_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o person_n that_o obstruct_v the_o building_n be_v the_o samaratans_n ver_fw-la 1_o 4._o of_o who_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o some_o mischief_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o now_o probable_o incense_v by_o hear_v their_o loud_a acclamation_n and_o outcry_n chap._n 3.12_o 13._o these_o samaratans_n say_v to_o zerubbabel_n we_o worship_v god_n as_o you_o do_v ver_fw-la 2._o so_o offer_v their_o service_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n but_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n only_o after_o a_o mongreâ—manner_n 2_o kin._n 17.26_o etc._n etc._n 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o fear_v god_n not_o filial_o but_o for_o his_o lion_n only_o have_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o they_o crafty_o endeavour_v to_o mingle_v with_o they_o say_v flaocherus_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o set_v they_o together_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o work_n n._n b._n just_o as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v now_o act_n in_o pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n but_o intend_v by_o their_o building_n with_o they_o to_o nourish_v those_o animosity_n unhappy_o kindle_v betwixt_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o prince_n zerubbabel_n and_o the_o highpriest_n jehoshuah_n do_v most_o prudent_o refuse_v their_o assistance_n either_o of_o cost_n or_o pain_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o prevent_v their_o project_v plot_n lyra_n vatablus_n etc._n etc._n render_v sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n 2._o lest_o by_o their_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o they_o may_v either_o be_v deceive_v or_o damnify_v by_o they_o 3._o lest_o those_o samaratans_n shall_v afterward_o challenge_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v they_o as_o build_v by_o they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o to_o worship_n idol_n however_o they_o receive_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n here_o lo_o lakem_fw-mi we_o lanu_fw-la nihil_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la you_o be_v man_n of_o heterogeneous_a manner_n etc._n etc._n of_o another_o nation_n and_o religion_n therefore_o can_v never_o kind_o congregate_v with_o we_o pares_fw-la cum_fw-la paribus_fw-la quà m_fw-la facillimè_fw-la congregantur_fw-la like_o with_o like_a say_v the_o philosopher_n love_v best_a to_o be_v together_o hence_o wolphius_n excellent_o observe_v n._n b._n 1._o how_o vain_a be_v the_o pretend_a prescription_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o false_a church_n as_o these_o plead_v a_o long_a prescription_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_n ver_fw-la 2._o namely_o 200_o teaâ—s_n n._n b._n 2_o say_v the_o same_o wolphius_n let_v such_o as_o be_v for_o reconcile_a we_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o the_o romish_a consider_v this_o instance_n be_v these_o reconciler_n and_o moderator_n the_o wise_a under_o heaven_n say_v another_o learned_a man_n they_o wouldbe_a bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o work_v end_n of_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n stand_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6.3.4_o 5._o n._n b._n 3_o these_o godly_a governor_n plead_v the_o power_n of_o king_n cyrus_n say_v wolphius_n his_o royal_a grant_n they_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o their_o conjunction_n with_o stranger_n samaratans_n in_o that_o work_n may_v not_o displease_v the_o king_n therefore_o the_o next_o royal_a grant_n from_o darius_n ezra_n 6.7_o run_v thus_o that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o nor_o make_v any_o disturbance_n to_o their_o work_n how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o plead_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n remark_n the_o three_o when_o those_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v their_o false_a fawn_n and_o flatter_a insinuation_n prove_v ineffectual_a then_o mebahalim_fw-la hebr._n for_o 4._o they_o trouble_v the_o builder_n by_o their_o brow-beating_a frowning_n and_o terrify_v they_o with_o their_o thrasonical_a threaten_n n._n b._n though_o those_o samaratans_n the_o present_a possessor_n of_o that_o province_n at_o the_o jew_n return_v call_v here_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n come_v near_o unto_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beyond_o chaldean_n persian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v but_o mongrel_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o before_o they_o harbour_v the_o deep_a hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o outstrip_v they_o in_o the_o right_a religion_n hence_o luther_n lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la such_o as_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o point_n of_o divinity_n bear_v the_o bitter_a hatred_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_n worse_a than_o he_o do_v a_o pagan_a so_o do_v a_o turk_n hate_v a_o persian_a worse_n than_o he_o do_v a_o christian_n a_o papist_n hate_v a_o protestant_a worse_n than_o he_o do_v a_o turk_n and_o a_o mere_a formalist-protestant_n hate_v a_o puritan_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v a_o papist_n and_o will_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o strict_a reformation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o deadly_a feud_n and_o hot_a animosity_n that_o the_o envious_a one_o satan_n have_v sow_o betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o 5.18_o etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o wicked_a troubler_n of_o god_n israel_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n satan_n do_v set_v those_o samaritan_n on_o work_n to_o trouble_n god_n israel_n here_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o building_n god_n temple_n at_o this_o time_n n._n b._n smart_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v set_v a_o seal_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o satan_n
be_v agent_n from_o other_o state_n or_o other_o that_o come_v either_o with_o complaint_n or_o intelligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n design_n all_o these_o he_o feast_v daily_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o from_o his_o office_n in_o the_o persian_a court_n which_o be_v doubtless_o very_o profitable_a say_v sanctius_n as_o well_o as_o honourable_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o nor_o do_v he_o declare_v all_o this_o like_o a_o boast_a pharisee_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o his_o love_n to_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v ver_fw-la 19_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v thy_o people_n good_a for_o thy_o sake_n so_o dâ—_n thou_o i_o good_a for_o thy_o own_o sake_n also_o thus_o masius_n sense_v it_o out_o of_o junius_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o for_o merit-monger_n but_o only_o a_o pray_v over_o that_o promise_n measure_n to_o i_o as_o ishave_n measure_v to_o man_n matth._n 7.2_o for_o he_o lean_v not_o on_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o mere_o upon_o god_n mercy_n as_o he_o profess_v after_o all_o chap._n 13.22_o nehemiah_n chap._n vi_o as_o the_o four_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o impediment_n nehemiah_n meet_v with_o which_o be_v external_n and_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v internal_a so_o this_o six_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o three_o impediment_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o two_o former_a be_v partly_o external_n and_o partly_o internal_a the_o external_n by_o the_o know_a enemy_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o secret_a craft_n and_o treachery_n and_o second_o by_o public_a threat_n in_o a_o open_a letter_n remark_n the_o first_o sanballat_n tobiah_n and_o geshem_n crafty_o send_v a_o summons_n to_o nehemiah_n before_o he_o have_v set_v up_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o come_v down_o to_o they_o at_o some_o village_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v together_o about_o some_o friendly_a accommodation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v both_o their_o master_n and_o his_o also_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o here_o be_v fair_o pretend_v a_o amicable_a conference_n but_o they_o foul_o intend_v to_o do_v he_o mischief_n either_o by_o murder_v he_o or_o by_o imprison_v he_o before_o he_o bid_v hang_v the_o city-gate_n upon_o the_o hinge_n remark_n the_o second_o but_o nehemiah_n here_o become_v wise_a as_o a_o serpent_n matth._n 10.17_o and_o smell_v the_o rat_n of_o their_o design_n for_o either_o kill_v he_o or_o captivate_v he_o before_o his_o good_a work_n be_v complete_v therefore_o he_o send_v a_o messenger_n but_o go_v not_o himself_o though_o the_o place_v appoint_v be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v decoy_v to_o come_v his_o message_n be_v i_o be_o do_v a_o great_a work_n so_o that_o i_o can_v come_v down_o for_o 3._o that_o be_v my_o weighty_a employment_n must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o your_o empty_a compliment_n erpennius_fw-la excellent_o observe_v here_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n or_o principal_a reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n which_o be_v his_o discern_v their_o treacherous_a design_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o the_o work_n will_v cease_v to_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o such_o wicked_a associate_n and_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n 1_o nehemiah_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v his_o excuse_v denial_n to_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v no_o more_o than_o samuel_n be_v when_o at_o god_n command_n he_o tell_v the_o bethlemite_n he_o be_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 16.2_o 3._o which_o be_v true_a as_o here_o but_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o most_o obnoxious_a message_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n 2._o learn_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o tempter_n thus_o i_o be_o do_v a_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o will_v inject_v some_o wander_a thought_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o earnestness_n in_o praying-work_n say_v we_o can_v attend_v thou_o o_o tempter_n while_o we_o be_v attend_v our_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v also_o to_o cry_v with_o david_n our_a heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o our_o god_n once_o and_o again_o psalm_n 57.7_o and_o 108.1_o remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n not_o only_a prudence_n in_o send_v such_o a_o prudent_a yet_o true_a excuse_n for_o his_o absence_n from_o their_o conference_n and_o consult_v but_o also_o his_o constancy_n in_o refuse_v to_o go_v notwithstanding_o their_o many_o solicitation_n of_o he_o thereunto_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o those_o sordid_a and_o sorry_a sycophant_n sanballat_n etc._n etc._n solicit_v this_o good_a man_n four_o several_a time_n into_o their_o society_n think_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o by_o their_o importunity_n they_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n from_o their_o master_n beelzebub_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o fly_n of_o which_o small_a infect_v pliny_n affirm_v quo_fw-la mugis_fw-la abiguntur_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la premunt_fw-la the_o more_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o the_o more_o they_o press_v upon_o you_o n.b._n this_o hold_v most_o true_a of_o the_o master_n fly_v the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o bait_n until_o well_o beat_v nor_o hardly_o then_o without_o return_v again_o and_o again_o as_o smart_a experience_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o frequent_a return_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n upon_o we_o remark_n the_o four_o but_o nehemiah_n prove_v as_o resolute_a in_o his_o divine_a purpose_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o diabolical_a plot_n they_o find_v he_o hominem_fw-la quadratum_fw-la a_o four_o square_a piece_n that_o lay_v firm_a on_o all_o side_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o move_v as_o globular_a matter_n of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n affirm_v they_o be_v remove_v with_o the_o least_o touch_n quia_fw-la tangunt_fw-la cerram_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la they_o touch_v the_o earth_n only_o in_o a_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o sledge_n that_o lay_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n require_v a_o strong_a draught_n than_o a_o wheel_n of_o either_o carâ—_n or_o coach_n those_o often_o solicit_v adversary_n find_v nehemiah_n as_o unmoveable_a as_o a_o rock_n so_o firm_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o four_o time_n he_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o when_o sanballat_n see_v he_o try_v a_o five_o trick_n in_o leave_v out_o his_o comrade_n geshem_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o send_v a_o letter_n from_o himself_o alone_o and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o suspect_v and_o the_o better_o receive_v so_o restless_a in_o sanballat_n sub_fw-la ascensore_fw-la diabolo_fw-it as_o bernard_n phrase_v it_o having_z satan_n ride_v upon_o he_o and_o bear_v kick_a and_o prick_v he_o forward_o and_o our_o phrase_n be_v they_o must_v needs_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o this_o letter_n come_v open_a and_o unseal_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o secret_a to_o be_v conceal_v but_o a_o common_a matter_n every_o where_o divulge_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v a_o threaten_v nehemiah_n with_o a_o pretend_a treason_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o allege_v from_o common_a rumour_n which_o common_o be_v a_o loud_a liar_n that_o he_o design_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v cast_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 19.12_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o build_v the_o wall_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v also_o hire_v prophet_n to_o preach_v he_o up_o as_o king_n possible_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n who_o prophesy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o better_a witness_n hereof_o than_o his_o fellow_n conspirator_n geshem_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 6._o this_o gashma_n or_o geshem_n tongue_n be_v no_o slander_n for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n the_o art_n of_o lie_v jer._n 9.3_o 5._o remark_n the_o six_o though_o sanballat_n have_v sure_o learn_v machiavel_n rule_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la sultem_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la slander_n stout_o and_o something_o will_v stick_v yet_o be_v not_o nehemiah_n much_o concern_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o slander_n his_o clear_a conscience_n make_v he_o careless_o confident_a well_o know_v that_o though_o dirt_n may_v stick_v to_o a_o mudwall_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v so_o upon_o marble_n and_o that_o this_o misreport_n be_v so_o transparent_a a_o lie_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o then_o deal_v he_o plain_o with_o he_o which_o oft_o
many_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o luke_n 1.1_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a work_n for_o none_o but_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o be_v all_o extraordinary_o qualify_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o that_o high_a enterprise_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o do_v distinct_o yet_o coherent_o record_v concern_v christ_n hereupon_o though_o other_o attempt_v yet_o none_o effect_v it_o save_o these_o four_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d took_n it_o in_o hand_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n mark_v ten_o luke_n fifteen_o and_o john_n forty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v light_v their_o lamp_n at_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v these_o four_o flame_a candle_n all_o light_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o feign_a story_n of_o christ_n not_o found_v upon_o gospel-evidence_n from_o other_o fabulous_a author_n be_v but_o a_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o job_n 13.7_o as_o my_o design_n be_v to_o avoid_v this_o latter_a so_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o former_a in_o this_o essay_n i_o shall_v shift_v off_o and_o shun_v the_o cunning_o devise_a fable_n artificial_o compile_v and_o compose_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n lie_v legend_n abound_v withal_o it_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o search_v into_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o profit_n the_o gain_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o task_n about_o toy_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_a the_o toil_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o scripture_n authority_n n._n b._n the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o manifold_a preeminency_n col._n 1.18_o above_o the_o best_a life_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n without_o the_o least_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n this_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v lead_v such_o a_o immaculate_a life_n that_o he_o challenge_v his_o most_o critical_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o complete_a universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o they_o nor_o the_o life_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v equal_v in_o the_o greek_a plural_a phil._n 2.6_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a in_o be_v life_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v alius_fw-la from_o the_o father_n not_o aliud_fw-la yet_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o arrius_n say_v three_o that_o christ_n lead_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o duplication_n of_o a_o godly-life_n both_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o both_o in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n four_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o a_o single_a temporal_a godly_a life_n upon_o earth_n like_o that_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o even_o a_o double_a one_o also_o to_o wit_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o heaven_n five_o over_o and_o above_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n which_o christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o his_o life_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o lively_a look_a glass_n for_o all_o man_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o generation-work_a both_o of_o do_v god_n work_n and_o of_o suffer_v god_n will._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o imitation_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o from_o hence_o natural_o arise_v this_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o evangelical_n divine_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o lantern_n and_o law_n whereby_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n they_o must_v all_o live_v as_o their_o lord_n live_v for_o the_o further_a and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o light_n hereof_o let_v i_o call_v in_o beside_o those_o two_o text_n aforemention_v to_o wit_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o hereafter_o amplify_v other_o corroborate_n scripture_n as_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o a_o sampler_n to_o work_v by_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o regulate_v our_o step_n in_o walk_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v praedestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o now_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v extensive_a 1._o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o must_v be_v about_o it_o luke_n 2.49_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v john_n 4.34_o 2._o to_o his_o humility_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n mat._n 26.39_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o 3._o to_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o double_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v the_o top-branch_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ambition_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v fashion_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a standard_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 49_o etc._n etc._n three_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.15_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o point_v out_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o oft_o bid_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v right_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o the_o fatten_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 65.11_o and_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.29_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o pâ—re_o as_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o act_v as_o a_o picture_n resemble_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n in_o inward_a disposition_n also_o for_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n life_n while_o we_o strive_v to_o express_v he_o to_o the_o world_n
to_o god_n for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n jam._n 5.7_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o sheaf-shaking_a day_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o paschal_n sabbath_n leu._n 23.11_o which_o plain_o prefigure_v our_o christian-sabbath_n or_o lordsday_n upon_o which_o day_n christ_n rose_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o prescribe_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o very_a next_o sabbath_n after_o this_o shake-sheaf-day_n the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v severe_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o master_n as_o if_o they_o know_v better_a than_o he_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v here_o the_o sow_n will_v teach_v minerva_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blind_a pharisees_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o hardfare_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o meet_v with_o hard_a censure_n too_o and_o that_o from_o those_o who_o have_v fare_v far_o better_a that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n to_o feed_v upon_o better_a meat_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n than_o on_o the_o weekday_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v three_o meal_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a upon_o that_o day_n allege_v isa_n 58.13_o to_o make_v their_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n spend_v much_o of_o it_o save_o some_o little_a in_o slight_a synagogue-prayer_n and_o divinity-lecture_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v while_o the_o poor_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o better_a provision_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n dinner_n but_o a_o few_o barley_n corn_n ear_n which_o they_o must_v pluck_v rub_v and_o eat_v yet_o must_v be_v censure_v for_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n may_v not_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o mean_a fare_n any_o day_n when_o our_o better_n fare_v so_o hardly_o on_o a_o high-day_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v their_o malicious_a cavil_n with_o clear_a syllogism_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o though_o christ_n command_v the_o cripple_n to_o bear_v thâ—_n burden_n of_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v servile_a work_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n john_n 5.8_o yet_o christ_n commend_v it_o not_o or_o command_v it_o as_o a_o servile_a work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o convinciâ—â—â—â—â—dence_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cure_n like_v as_o at_o another_o time_n he_o comâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o damosel_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n mark_v 5.43_o noâ—â—â—_n any_o necessity_n the_o damosel_n have_v of_o meat_n but_o to_o insure_v to_o they_o her_o miraculous_a curâ—_n so_o here_o he_o defend_v by_o both_o argument_n and_o instance_n that_o work_v of_o necessity_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o piety_n be_v all_o equal_o proper_a work_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n our_o saviour_n grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o hard_a hunger_n and_o those_o caviller_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o his_o disciple_n necessitate_v hunger_n nor_o be_v it_o david_n dignity_n but_o his_o necessity_n that_o excuse_v he_o from_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v by_o humane_a authority_n god_n regard_v it_o not_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n safety_n in_o danger_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o above_o all_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o mat._n 12_o 1â—_n so_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o may_v not_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20.15_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o pharisee_n synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a those_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o cathedral_n of_o ancient_a use_n act_v 15.21_o and_o it_o seem_v of_o divine_a authority_n psal_n 74.8_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v kol_n mognedim_v which_o mountanus_n read_v all_o the_o conventicle_n this_o be_v call_v the_o pharisee'_v synagogue_n because_o they_o do_v dominari_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la domineer_v as_o doctor_n dictator_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n out_o of_o moses_n chair_n where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n have_v sit_v and_o teach_v who_o bare_a word_n the_o people_n must_v take_v without_o further_a proof_n or_o pawn_n rom._n 2.19_o 20._o mat._n 23.2_o 6_o 8_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a but_o he_o will_v occasional_o go_v into_o these_o pharisee_n synagogue_n and_o he_o caution_n the_o people_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v decline_v their_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o despise_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v sound_n sincere_a without_o leaver_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v close_o to_o moses_n chair_n and_o keep_v it_o warm_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o you_o may_v hearken_v and_o hear_v they_o mat._n 23.3_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n find_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n this_o man_n stand_v before_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o compassion_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n who_o himself_n by_o sympathy_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n mat._n 8.17_o especial_o be_v a_o mason_n who_o can_v not_o work_v in_o his_o call_v as_o jerom_n say_v this_o lame_a mason_n pray_v christ_n to_o heal_v he_o that_o he_o may_v work_v on_o his_o trade_n for_o his_o live_n and_o not_o be_v force_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v thus_o when_o right_a and_o fit_a object_n of_o pity_n be_v before_o we_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o excite_v exert_n and_o elicit_fw-la or_o draw_v forth_o our_o bowel_n of_o bounty_n towards_o they_o where_o god_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a with_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13.16_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o they_o isa_n 58.7_o 10._o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v how_o many_o covetous_a caitiff_n may_v christ_n find_v in_o our_o congregation_n such_o as_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o hoard_n no_o currant_n coin_n no_o quicksilver_n to_o run_v out_o for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o no_o they_o have_v wither_v hand_n and_o worse_o wither_a heart_n alas_o they_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o man_n stretch_v forth_o â—oâ—_n thy_o hand_n therefore_o be_v they_o holdfast_n and_o will_v as_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o blood_n as_o with_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a all_o their_o strife_n be_v who_o like_o the_o toad_n shall_v fall_v asleep_a with_o most_o earth_n in_o his_o paw_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v they_o question_v christ_n before_o his_o heal_v this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whereas_o their_o own_o decretal_a allow_v it_o in_o some_o case_n say_v the_o danger_n of_o life_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o christ_n argue_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o that_o day_n see_v not_o to_o do_v well_o be_v to_o do_v ill_a and_o not_o to_o save_v life_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a mark_v 3.4_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o active_a wickedness_n not_o rob_v only_o but_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n ruin_n luke_n 16.19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o sheep_n flip_v into_o a_o slough_n you_o pull_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o think_v this_o miracle_n may_v as_o well_o be_v wrought_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n christ_n have_v run_v they_o down_o with_o dint_n of_o argument_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o answer_v nor_o abide_v therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o mat._n 12.24_o this_o question_n have_v anger_v they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v etc._n etc._n yes_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n but_o so_o stupefy_v and_o
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n say_v that_o this_o transfiguration_n fall_v out_o after_o six_o day_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o world_n after_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n shall_v lace_v only_o six_o day_n or_o six_o age_n to_o wit_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o christ_n glory_n shall_v be_v display_v in_o judge_v the_o world_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v six_o age_n then_o come_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o solid_a sentiment_n be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v be_v before_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o six_o day_n he_o give_v this_o glance_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o counter-comfort_n they_o against_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o cross_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o one_o week_n or_o six_o day_n than_o a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_a day_n will_v come_v which_o will_v both_o end_v their_o calamity_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o notion_n concur_v with_o luke_n eight_o day_n likewise_o for_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o space_n betwixt_o sabbath_n and_o sabbath_n eight_o day_n john_n 20.26_o include_v the_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n with_o the_o six_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o high_a mountain_n in_o general_n yet_o not_o name_v by_o any_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o particular_a but_o old_a tradition_n and_o common_a consent_n call_v it_o mount_v tabor_n and_o peter_n who_o as_o one_o of_o the_o person_n present_v upon_o it_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet_n 1.18_o mere_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o view_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n upon_o it_o as_o that_o mount_n horeb_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3.5_o because_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a glory_n be_v display_v upon_o it_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v transfigure_v in_o a_o valley_n have_v it_o so_o please_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v any_o special_a work_n to_o do_v we_o frequent_o find_v his_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o a_o low_a lower_a frame_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n luke_n let_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o private_a for_o the_o more_o secret_a that_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a it_o be_v also_o and_o 2._o that_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v be_v transfigure_v luke_n 9.28_o 29._o to_o show_v how_o prayer_n be_v a_o heart_n transform_v duty_n when_o right_o perform_v many_o gracious_a soul_n have_v have_v their_o holy_a rapture_n in_o prayer_n and_o have_v be_v pious_o transport_v beyond_o and_o above_o themselves_o thus_o peter_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v have_v his_o trance_n and_o â—ision_n act_v 10_o 9_o 10._o and_o our_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o glory_n while_o in_o his_o pray_v work_n the_o 3d_o remark_n concern_v the_o first_o remarkable_a circumstance_n the_o aâ—â—ecedents_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o those_o be_v three_o god_n never_o starve_v his_o truth_n for_o want_v of_o witness_n especial_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19.15_o &_o 17.6_o mat._n 18.16_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o heb._n 10.28_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v testimony_n enough_o and_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n here_o be_v a_o double_a three_o of_o witness_n of_o this_o glory_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n concern_v christ_n future_a glory_n so_o concern_v this_o present_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n speak_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o moses_n and_o 3._o elias_n to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o afterward_o but_o those_o three_o upon_o earth_n be_v christ_n three_o disciple_n the_o multitude_n must_v not_o behold_v this_o glory_n nor_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o who_o he_o please_v john_n 14.22_o and_o call_v up_o to_o he_o who_o he_o will_v mark_v 3.13_o he_o will_v not_o use_v all_o his_o servant_n alike_o familiar_o but_o these_o three_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n must_v have_v most_o intimacy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_n for_o 1._o peter_n have_v new_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n mat._n 16.16_o etc._n etc._n be_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o old_a have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n or_o cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n mark_v 3.16_o john_n 1.42_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o with_o these_o his_o two_o partner_n bring_v in_o more_o disciple_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n 2._o so_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n john_n brother_n who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n place_v before_o john_n though_o luke_n name_v john_n before_o james_n and_o he_o be_v style_v john_n brother_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o james_n call_v the_o less_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o because_o he_o be_v less_o in_o stature_n or_o young_a and_o the_o repute_a brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n bear_v of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopus_n or_o alpheus_n john_n 19.25_o sister_n to_o our_o lord_n mother_n which_o kinsman_n the_o jew_n common_o call_v christ_n brethren_n mat._n 12.46_o etc._n etc._n this_o james_n the_o great_a or_o elder_a be_v admit_v here_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 12.2_o this_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v herod_n envy_v he_o the_o more_o so_o drink_v he_o first_o of_o the_o cup_n speak_v of_o mat._n 20.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o christ_n will_v prepare_v he_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o show_v he_o here_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o 3._o his_o brother_n john_n must_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o also_o for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o boanerges_n upon_o those_o two_o brother_n as_o he_o have_v change_v simo_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v they_o son_n of_o thunder_n this_o john_n be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n john_n 18.15_o conversant_a with_o peter_n john_n 20.2_o &_o 21.21_o this_o john_n be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n john_n 18.15_o conversant_a with_o peter_n john_n 20.2_o &_o 21.21_o with_o 19.27_o 35._o and_o he_o who_o flee_v away_o naked_a mark_v 14.50_o some_o ancient_n say_v but_o amiss_o be_v this_o john_n be_v yet_o young_a who_o have_v the_o long_a life_n after_o and_o survive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v to_o transmit_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n glory_n viuá_fw-fr voce_fw-mi to_o the_o follow_v age._n in_o a_o word_n these_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v at_o christ_n first_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n mat._n 4.19_o 21._o act_n 1.21_o 22._o not_o to_o say_v for_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o by_o the_o baptist_n preach_v john_n 1.37_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o till_o then_o but_o call_v out_o to_o office_n to_o be_v first_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o send_v out_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o those_o three_o only_o do_v christ_n give_v three_o new_a name_n as_o before_o mark_v 3.16_o 17._o to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o be_v design_v for_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o most_o familiar_a with_o their_o master_n who_o he_o oft_o take_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o 1._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n cure_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o three_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o and_o therefore_o 3_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o behold_v his_o
if_o any_o man_n think_v to_o war_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o ten_o thousand_o suppose_v good_a work_n god_n justice_n will_v war_n against_o that_o man_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o real_o bad_a work_n and_o overcome_v he_o whoever_o dare_v come_v ride_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o dromedary_n of_o good_a work_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o such_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n math._n 7.23_o and_o so_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o it_o be_v best_a come_v to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n to_o david_n say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n this_o be_v more_o meet_a than_o to_o be_v make_v thy_o queen_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o or_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v to_o he_o will_n my_o lord_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o 2_o sam._n 9.8_o the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v because_o as_o man_n first_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o he_o and_o without_o he_o in_o adam_n so_o man_n full_a satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o and_o without_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n bring_v all_o mankind_n into_o captivity_n to_o sin_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a race_n just_a as_o a_o parliament_n man_n represent_v his_o whole_a country_n for_o which_o he_o act_v in_o the_o grand_a counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o most_o refine_a moral_a man_n can_v become_v his_o own_o redeemer_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n this_o be_v the_o work_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o jacob_n call_v his_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o other_o public_a person_n who_o represent_v likewise_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o his_o compare_v those_o two_o public_a person_n the_o two_o adam_n together_o show_v at_o large_a how_o the_o whole_a malady_n of_o mankind_n come_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o whole_a remedy_n come_v by_o the_o second_o rom._n 5.14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v as_o four_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o moral_a though_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o philosophical_a morality_n such_o as_o sundry_a pagan_n cato_n seneca_n plato_n etc._n etc._n do_v shine_v within_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_o defective_a in_o their_o moral_n and_o be_v exceed_o gross_a in_o their_o way_n of_o immorality_n now_o these_o latter_a be_v easily_o convince_v and_o reduce_v to_o repentance_n than_o the_o former_a have_v no_o reed_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o lean_v upon_o i_o have_v in_o my_o ministry_n find_v it_o hard_a work_n to_o unbottom_v a_o mere_a moralist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v five_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v every_o man_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o which_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n unto_o divine_a justice_n mat._n 6.9_o 12._o now_o see_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 3.9_o 23_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o no_o not_o the_o most_o moral_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o say_v so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o some_o indeed_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o and_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.20_o may_v say_v so_o proud_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can-say_a so_o true_o save_o the_o sinless_a son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n pilate_n his_o judge_n say_v i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o john_n 18.38_o he_o be_v like_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_o only_o except_v hebr._n 4.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o rom._n 3.27_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n no_o moral_a righteousness_n can_v save_v fall_v mankind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a lord_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.23_o chief_o because_o they_o all_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v do_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o parable_n the_o second_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n be_v the_o levite_n luke_n 10.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o pass_v by_o this_o sad_a object_n also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o levite_n there_o be_v various_a gloss_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o priest_n here_o omit_v all_o other_o i_o mention_v but_o that_o one_o which_o interpret_v this_o priest_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o this_o levite_n to_o be_v man_n and_o though_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n behold_v this_o miserable_a man_n dismount_v strip_v and_o wound_v etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sound_a sense_n in_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o of_o formal_a holiness_n which_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o which_o can_v save_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n enquiry_n the_o first_a what_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n signify_v by_o the_o levite_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n thereof_o such_o a_o formal_a professor_n this_o levite_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o be_v more_o for_o the_o cerenony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n possible_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v fear_v legal_a pollution_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v such_o to_o touch_v the_o dead_a levit._n 11.8_o &_o deut._n 14.8_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o unclean_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o may_v suppose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v numb_a 19.16_o but_o the_o legal_a strictness_n and_o niceness_n of_o this_o levite_n be_v a_o iniquity_n for_o the_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a therefore_o to_o show_v mercy_n in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n be_v his_o indispensable_a duty_n by_o god_n law_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o love_n for_o he_o in_o distress_n isa_n 58_o 6_o 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o such_o fail_v friend_n as_o stand_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o in_o stead_n of_o help_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 38.11_o enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o may_v this_o formal_a levite_n who_o have_v only_o the_o form_n and_o not_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o be_v discover_v answer_v by_o these_o few_o follow_a character_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n law_n whereas_o ceremonial_a duty_n shall_v always_o give_v place_n to_o
ver_fw-la 34_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v though_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v this_o headstrong_a adversary_n the_o devil_n yet_o god_n our_o father_n can_v bridle_v he_o and_o make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o job_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v o_fw-fr god_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42_o for_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o his_o child_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n ps_n 74.14_o and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o god_n will_v spread_v his_o net_n over_o that_o whale_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 32.2_o 3._o and_o god_n will_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 27.1_o and_o will_v wound_v that_o dragon_n isa_n 51.9_o god_n can_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o nose_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 37.29_o and_o our_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o yea_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bound_v he_o for_o many_o year_n revel_v 20.1_o 2._o thus_o our_o jesus_n comfort_n we_o as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n say_v your_o enemy_n be_v bread_n for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o fear_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.9_o if_o we_o be_v but_o repent_v and_o return_v one_o as_o this_o son_n here_o be_v etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v but_o a_o fat_a all_o this_o time_n even_o 6000._o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a torment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8.29_o but_o though_o this_o first_o sense_n of_o our_o worst_a foe_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v more_o solid_a orthodox_n and_o of_o more_o universal_a reception_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satan_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o fat_a calf_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o law_n take_v a_o young_a heifer_n exod._n 29.1_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnegel_n signify_v a_o young_a one_o of_o the_o first_o year_n as_o the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n par_fw-fr use_v in_o that_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v signify_v a_o youngling_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v relate_v yea_o and_o the_o word_n luke_n 15.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v kill_v here_o do_v proper_o signify_v sacrifice_v thus_o the_o calf_n heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v often_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o here_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n etc._n etc._n herein_o consider_v these_o several_a part_n as_o 1._o the_o calf_n kill_v 2._o the_o butcher_n that_o kill_v the_o calf_n 3._o the_o banquet_n prepare_v 4._o the_o cook_n that_o dress_v the_o banquet_n 5._o the_o guest_n to_o be_v feast_v and_o 6._o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o calf_n that_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v up_o on_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitulum_fw-la saginatum_fw-la the_o fat_a calf_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fat_v many_o way_n both_z as_o to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o man._n first_o as_o to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o qualification_n from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v god_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o fit_v for_o his_o redemption-work_n hebr._n 10.5_o and_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n ps_n 45.7_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3.34_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la sine_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la measure_v without_o and_o beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o satisfaction_n for_o god_n god_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o jer._n 30.21_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 2.8_o and_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o second_o as_o to_o man._n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o receive_v ps_n 68.18_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v yea_o the_o rebellious_a have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n account_v it_o more_o honourable_a that_o he_o give_v than_o only_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n upon_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o a_o fullness_n without_o any_o emptiness_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a take_v a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v as_o ignis_fw-la &_o ignita_fw-la fire_n and_o thing_n fire_v if_o you_o light_v a_o thousand_o torch_n at_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v that_o fullness_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v thereby_o christ_n be_v a_o magazine_n not_o only_o of_o plenty_n but_o of_o bounty_n not_o only_o of_o abundance_n but_o of_o redundance_n also_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o empty_a vessel_n hebr._n 13.13_o and_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o john_n 4.10_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v fat_v as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n by_o wicked_a reprobate_n call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53_o 3._o he_o have_v his_o back-burden_n of_o revile_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sort_n of_o fat_v and_o fill_v say_v augustin_n make_v indeed_o our_o lord_n lean_a yea_o so_o lean_a as_o one_o may_v tell_v all_o his_o bone_n ps_n 22.17_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a john_n 8.57_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thirty_o three_o they_o reckon_v he_o much_o elder_n for_o his_o leanness_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v second_o the_o butcher_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o roman_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n say_v as_o this_o father_n say_v here_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o it_o be_v his_o decree_v purpose_n before_o time_n and_o his_o determine_a counsel_n in_o time_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_a act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.27_o 28._o and_o 13.27_o 28._o isa_n 10.6_o 7._o for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o gather_v grape_n from_o those_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o those_o thistle_n though_o man_n can_v matth._n 7.16_o though_o the_o jew_n by_o wicked_a hand_n kill_v christ_n act_v 3.14_o 15._o with_o 2.23_o yet_o god_n wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n thereby_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v these_o butcher_n fowl_n fact_n it_o be_v nefas_fw-la a_o heinous_a act_n to_o bind_v a_o roman_a act_v 22.25_o 29._o how_o much_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v to_o bind_v to_o beat_v and_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o butcher_n be_v but_o our_o workman_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n we_o have_v all_o pierce_v he_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n zech._n 12.10_o let_v we_o mourn_v for_o so_o do_v and_o not_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o hebr._n 6.6_o nor_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n hebr._n 10.29_o how_o many_o account_n it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v call_v butcher_n of_o any_o base_a creature_n oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o abhor_v our_o butcher_v with_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o banquet_n be_v a_o feast_n make_v up_o of_o this_o fat_a calf_n the_o sine_a of_o meat_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o above_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 25.6_o fat_a be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n levit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lean_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v then_o the_o people_n portion_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n to_o their_o lean_a part_n they_o have_v but_o lean_a commons_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o better_a and_o fat_a food_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n as_o before_o yea_o far_o exceed_v that_o royal_a feast_n which_o ahasuerus_n make_v for_o his_o 127._o noble_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esth._n 1._o
weep_v and_o groan_v before_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n that_o by_o these_o two_o sign_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o these_o human_a passion_n of_o groan_v and_o weep_v be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n than_o as_o clear_a water_n in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n without_o any_o mud_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o bottom_n john_n 14.30_o the_o tempter_n may_v shake_v the_o glass_n yet_o not_o jumble_v the_o liquor_n and_o the_o same_o tenderness_n he_o have_v then_o towards_o the_o afflict_a upon_o earth_n he_o retain_v still_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o lose_v no_o compassion_n by_o be_v glorify_v act_v 9.4_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n even_o upon_o the_o best_a and_o such_o as_o christ_n love_v be_v so_o woeful_a as_o put_v our_o lord_n upon_o groan_v twice_o here_o ver_fw-la 33_o 38._o and_o upon_o weep_v once_o here_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o twice_o elsewhere_o luke_n 19.41_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n laugh_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o fall_a mankind_n do_v not_o administer_v any_o occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o our_o bless_a mediator_n which_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o laugh_v for_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v do_v it_o prov._n 29.9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o it_o eccles_n 3.4_o yet_o shall_v we_o find_v more_o matter_n of_o mourning_n and_o groan_v than_o of_o foolish_a laughter_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o this_o evil_a world_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n that_o not_o his_o eye_n only_o be_v fountain_n of_o tear_n or_o his_o head_n water_n as_o jeremy_n wish_v chap._n 9.1_o but_o his_o whole_a holy_a body_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o river_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o shall_v not_o sin_n cost_v we_o a_o groan_n or_o a_o tear_n etc._n etc._n that_o cost_n christ_n all_o this_o for_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o introduce_v by_o several_a censure_n upon_o our_o lord_n passion_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o the_o servant_n that_o attend_v martha_n and_o mary_n must_v show_v he_o where_o lazarus_n lie_v ver_fw-la 34._o not_o because_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a know_v also_o where_o he_o lie_v this_o be_v do_v that_o none_o may_v suspect_v any_o cheat_n or_o collusion_n therefore_o be_v those_o servant_n also_o bid_v to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n ver_fw-la 39_o which_o be_v no_o easy_a work_n as_o mar._n 16.3_o it_o be_v great_a to_o cover_v the_o stench_n of_o the_o grave_a hereby_o become_v they_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o have_v he_o be_v raise_v with_o the_o stone_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v seem_v rather_o a_o spectrum_n than_o a_o real_a man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o every_o sinner_n lie_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o martha_n have_v like_a to_o have_v mar_v the_o miracle_n by_o her_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 39_o christ_n correct_v her_o say_n ver_fw-la 40._o it_o be_v the_o better_a that_o he_o stanke_z for_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v then_o christ_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o bring_v praise_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o sure_a to_o speed_v so_o must_v we_o phil._n 4.6_o and_o ps_n 65.1_o herein_o christ_n demonstrate_v to_o the_o spectator_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o will_v with_o the_o father_n so_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o blasphemy_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o wherefore_o that_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n may_v appear_v he_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o for_o 43._o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o o_o father_n let_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o have_v this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v all_o immediate_o rise_v as_o sure_a as_o they_o shall_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o he_o do_v here_o ver_fw-la 44.3_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o be_v some_o believe_v ver_fw-la 45._o but_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o call_v a_o counsel_n conspire_v to_o kill_v christ_n ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o curse_a council_n or_o sanhedrim_n stand_v up_o cajaphas_n and_o fall_v fowl_n upon_o his_o fellow_n as_o if_o all_o the_o assessor_n have_v be_v but_o ass_n to_o he_o say_v you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o belch_a out_o that_o brutish_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n that_o one_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o evil_a must_v be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 3.8_o this_o he_o spkoe_n from_o a_o politic_a principle_n to_o secure_v their_o state_n yet_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o as_o through_o a_o trunk_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o balaam_n ass_n as_o well_o as_o in_o himself_o john_n 11.49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o then_o pass_v the_o decree_n for_o prosecute_a christ_n ground_v upon_o a_o pretend_a fear_n that_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o make_v such_o a_o concourse_n of_o multitude_n after_o he_o will_v move_v the_o roman_n to_o assault_v they_o as_o revolter_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 48._o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v after_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n who_o blood_n according_a to_o their_o own_o imprecation_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o fear_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n thus_o have_v the_o envious_a one_o so_o blind_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o black_a hand_n hold_v before_o they_o that_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v mean_n and_o motive_n to_o their_o believe_v they_o wretched_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n upon_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o diabolical_a decree_n christ_n withdraw_v to_o ephrem_n ver_fw-la 54._o a_o obscure_a city_n decline_v their_o fury_n till_o his_o appoint_a time_n come_v which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 55._o therefore_o though_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n have_v publish_v a_o proclamation_n to_o discover-where_a he_o lurk_v which_o none_o do_v save_o judas_n only_a for_o 57_o yet_o within_o six_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o return_v again_o to_o bethany_n joh._n 12.1_o where_o lazarus_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entertain_v he_o but_o will_v free_o venture_v that_o life_n for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o though_o lazarus_n be_v a_o trophy_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o our_o lord_n carry_v he_o along_o into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o show_v of_o ostentation_n but_o here_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o here_o he_o find_v he_o here_o he_o refresh_v himself_o in_o feast_v with_o his_o fast_a friend_n before_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o blood_n thirsty_a enemy_n here_o also_o do_v mary_n magdalen_n call_v so_o from_o magdala_n a_o town_n hard_a by_o to_o which_o she_o have_v be_v remove_v by_o marriage_n but_o now_o be_v a_o widow_n return_v to_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o anoint_v her_o saviour_n foot_n again_o as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o at_o her_o first_o conversion_n luke_n 7.38_o this_o ointment_n of_o spiknard_n be_v both_o costly_a the_o thief_n judas_n can_v quick_o compute_v it_o worth_a 300._o penny_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o fragrant_a as_o cant._n 1.12_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o that_o traitor-disciple_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o imend_v to_o fill_v his_o own_o bag_n while_o he_o pretend_v compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a ver_fw-la 6._o for_o christ_n will_v not_o distract_v his_o other_o disciple_n in_o their_o work_n with_o keep_v the_o bag_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o judas_n who_o till_o he_o bear_v the_o bag_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o money_n say_v tertallian_n behave_v himself_o honest_o but_o afterward_o such_o a_o devilish_a humour_n of_o covetousness_n haunt_v he_o and_o have_v power_n over_o he_o that_o rather_o than_o his_o trade_n of_o take_v shall_v fail_v he_o will_v sell_v his_o very_a saviour_n as_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o this_o n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o most_o doleful_a blank_a bargain_n wherein_o say_v austin_n judas_n the_o seller_n sell_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n the_o buyer_n buy_v their_o damnation_n this_o covetous_a caitiff_n have_v often_o hear_v his_o master_n tell_v of_o his_o approach_v death_n he_o therefore_o design_v to_o desert_n that_o service_n of_o a_o
witness_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o so_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o feign_v against_o another_o something_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o also_o that_o wrest_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o a_o differ_v or_o contrary_a sense_n psal_n 56.5_o thus_o those_o two_o be_v detect_v likewise_o of_o a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o they_o be_v examine_v probable_o apart_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o court_n their_o testimony_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v notorious_o disagree_v for_o in_o matth._n 26.61_o the_o one_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n but_o the_o other_o in_o mar._n 14.58_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n these_o two_o testimony_n do_v gross_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la that_o he_o can_v or_o can_v do_v it_o the_o other_o a_o velle_fw-la that_o he_o will_v or_o will_v do_v it_o the_o former_a relate_v to_o christ_n power_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o will_n or_o act_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v guilty_a in_o any_o court_n for_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a without_o some_o over_o act_n in_o do_v something_o tend_v towards_o it_o than_o 2._o both_o their_o testimony_n depose_v do_v most_o sordid_o deprave_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n say_n for_o 1._o their_o deposition_n run_v thus_o i_o can_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v whereas_o christ_n say_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n for_o he_o say_v you_o jew_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19.21_o so_o that_o they_o both_o base_o belie_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o 2._o they_o depose_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v at_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n repair_v by_o herod_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o whereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o three_o lie_n in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n this_o christ_n say_v not_o but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o dead_a thus_o ill_o mind_v man_n do_v mutando_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilando_fw-la by_o chap_a or_o change_v frequent_o deprave_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a meaning_n the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o though_o christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o we_o see_v of_o a_o quite_o differ_v tenure_n and_o mean_v n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o romanist_n who_o interpret_v his_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n literal_o as_o if_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n become_v by_o their_o consecrate_v or_o rather_o conjure_v word_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereas_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o spiritual_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &c_n &c_n thus_o also_o the_o arrian_n be_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n in_o their_o wrest_v his_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o inequality_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o false_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3.4_o strain_v god_n word_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o squeeze_v out_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o milk_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o dread_v not_o at_o all_o that_o divine_a threaten_v the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a prov._n 19.9_o and_o though_o those_o here_o carry_v the_o matter_n most_o crafty_o yet_o god_n spirit_n see_v their_o subornation_n and_o set_v this_o black_a brand_n upon_o they_o of_o be_v false_a witness_n like_o the_o other_o yea_o they_o stand_v stigmatise_v upon_o record_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o their_o want_n of_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n mar._n 14.57_o 59_o beside_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o live_n and_o breathe_v temple_n not_o of_o that_o make_v of_o stone_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o nor_o can_v his_o speech_n of_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n note_v his_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o construe_v of_o rear_v or_o building_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n but_o suppose_v this_o sense_n in_o his_o say_n this_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a empty_a and_o harmless_a ostentation_n at_o the_o worst_a for_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v to_o their_o temple_n have_v he_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o far_o better_a than_o before_o in_o three_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v he_o do_v can_v not_o he_o as_o easy_o have_v rear_v the_o temple_n as_o raise_v the_o dead_a restore_v the_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a etc._n etc._n which_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v behold_v he_o do_v only_o with_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v they_o rational_o accuse_v he_o of_o lie_n and_o impossibility_n see_v he_o may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o a_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o his_o make_v the_o world_n john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.10_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o say_v so_o his_o sense_n and_o say_n to_o they_o be_v do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o will_v i_o raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n which_o word_n those_o false_a witnessesmis-report_n and_o base_o represent_v as_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n indictment_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v their_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v hitherto_o the_o false_a witness_n now_o come_v in_o caiphas_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o play_v his_o part_n against_o christ_n he_o see_v our_o saviour_n silent_a at_o those_o rot_a reproach_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o suborn_v witness_n all_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n this_o enrage_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o rage_n rouze_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n transport_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o new_a accuser_n now_o demonstrate_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o no_o fault_n can_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o or_o fix_v on_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o mad_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o christ_n for_o his_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o give_v consent_n to_o all_o allege_a against_o he_o as_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o christ_n the_o accuse_v be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n the_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o matth._n 26.62_o thus_o this_o diabolical_a hypocrite_n insult_v over_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o urge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o assert_v his_o innocency_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v to_o betray_v his_o own_o crime_n by_o his_o silence_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o cajaphas_n aggravation_n of_o christ_n indictment_n and_o his_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o a_o answer_n still_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n ver_fw-la 63._o both_o to_o the_o witness_n false_a testimony_n and_o to_o caiphas_n furious_a importunity_n as_o to_o the_o 1._o christ_n can_v have_v answer_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a mean_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o herod_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenue_fw-fr mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la say_v seneca_n some_o lie_n be_v so_o thin_a they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a they_o need_v no_o refutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a relation_n and_o to_o palpable_a slander_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o themselves_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n as_o to_o the_o 2._o christ_n be_v silent_a to_o caiphas_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o before_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o before_o a_o implacable_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v suborn_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o who_o will_v admit_v of_o not_o apology_n or_o answer_n from_o
by_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o creature_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 4thyl_v those_o dead_a saint_n when_o raise_v and_o appear_v to_o live_a saint_n do_v discourse_n about_o divine_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o about_o christ_n decease_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o before_o both_o which_o pattern_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n that_o when_o live_a saint_n meet_v together_o their_o discourse_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a matter_n as_o be_v command_v mal._n 3.16_o though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.12_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n mark_v 14.8_o 5th_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o as_o a_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v it_o be_v say_v they_o sleep_v mat._n 27.52_o six_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o saint_n before_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o after_o even_o of_o old_a testament_n believer_n seven_o this_o be_v a_o pawn_n that_o christ_n will_v raise_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o last_o the_o 6_o inquiry_n be_v what_o become_v of_o those_o raise_a body_n be_v they_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a body_n answer_v one_a some_o say_v they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o they_o do_v die_v and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o work_n be_v do_v their_o ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v only_o raise_v up_o for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o far_a work_n for_o they_o so_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o raise_a body_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v finish_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o ministry_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n our_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o work_v in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o well_o as_o these_o do_v john_n 17.3_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a say_v they_o because_o those_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n assume_v wherewith_o they_o feast_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 18.8_o 16._o and_o with_o lot_n gen._n 19.3_o etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o again_o when_o that_o special_a dispensation_n be_v dispatch_v and_o so_o likely_a be_v moses_n body_n wherewith_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n lay_v aside_o likewise_o when_o that_o glory_n be_v withdraw_v thus_o by_o special_a dispensation_n some_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o poor_a let_v god_n abase_v or_o exalt_v as_o his_o sovereignty_n please_v etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o these_o raise_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n say_v they_o of_o this_o first_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n must_v either_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n again_o or_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n upon_o earth_n or_o ascend_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o do_v neither_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o for_o as_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d converse_v with_o man_n after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n after_o his_o john_n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n save_v only_o their_o appearance_n to_o many_o so_o we_o read_v as_o little_a of_o their_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a see_v our_o lord_n be_v see_v to_o ascend_v alone_o act_v 1.9_o 10._o answ_n second_o other_o more_z probable_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n raise_v up_o after_o a_o while_n do_v but_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n they_o do_v ascend_v with_o he_o in_o their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v into_o heaven_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n their_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o be_v raise_v they_o have_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v again_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o proof_n and_o such_o a_o evidence_a specimen_fw-la and_o document_n of_o the_o solid_a resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o special_a dispensation_n 2._o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o these_o saint_n body_n thus_o raise_v here_o may_v well_o be_v privilege_v with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o die_v no_o more_o and_o with_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n redeem_a one_o 3._o as_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o die_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o christ_n who_o now_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n raise_v body_n up_o now_o not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a state_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v attendant_n upon_o their_o lord_n in_o his_o triumph_n which_o can_v never_o without_o great_a attendance_n have_v its_o due_a pomp_n and_o magnificency_n both_o while_o he_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a hereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o minute_n of_o his_o rise_n 4._o have_v they_o die_v again_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o suscitation_n rather_o than_o a_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n do_v trifle_n in_o say_v that_o those_o saint_n wander_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wide_a ocean_n or_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a earth_n etc._n etc._n till_o christ_n ascend_v or_o they_o tarry_v for_o he_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o attend_v always_o on_o their_o lord_n three_o the_o manifestation_n after_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o introduce_v the_o three_o grand_a remark_n herein_o to_o wit_n the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o christ_n several_a appearance_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a person_n the_o forty_o day_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v short_a in_o this_o after_o his_o manner_n yet_o speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n &c_n &c_n mat._n 28._o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 9.2_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o woman_n through_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o appear_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o to_o who_o as_o a_o triumphant_a mediator_n he_o give_v commission_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o new_a evangelical_n church_n ver_fw-la 18.19_o 20._o have_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n make_v his_o triumph_n over_o hell_n the_o grave_a and_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o terror_n of_o king_n bring_v death_n under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o now_o death_n be_v become_v but_o a_o necessary_a engine_n only_o to_o transplant_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o of_o god_n plant_v and_o of_o his_o water_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o strait_a trap-door_n to_o let_v out_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o life_n of_o misery_n and_o into_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n though_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n the_o very_a instant_a and_o moment_n thereof_o wherein_o christ_n rise_v be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o likewise_o the_o express_a specifical_a and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v clear_o record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la be_v most_o ample_o insist_v upon_o by_o
for_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v mourning_n and_o weep_v mar._n 16.10_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20.2_o and_o so_o she_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o do_v she_o trouble_v they_o with_o this_o her_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o place_n she_o know_v not_o therefore_o be_v she_o send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n she_o and_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n have_v be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o dead_a world_n pleasure_n treasure_n and_o honour_n or_o in_o dead_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o also_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o not_o remove_v as_o thou_o think_v matth._n 28.4_o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n those_o good_a woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o tiding_n do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o angel_n go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o 8_o hereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o make_v their_o observation_n john_n 20.7_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n run_v with_o they_o for_o she_o come_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v a_o run_v upon_o run_v to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a jesus_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n a_o ready_a heart_n make_v riddance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o therefore_o give_v wing_n wherewith_o to_o hasten_v two_o strange_a wing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o wit_n fear_v and_o joy_n a_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v for_o their_o faithlessness_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o angel_n joyful_a tiding_n those_o mingle_a affection_n may_v well_o consist_v in_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n psal_n 2.11_o god_n love_v at_o once_o a_o fear_n because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o a_o familiarity_n with_o it_o because_o of_o his_o graciousness_n with_o those_o two_o wing_n the_o good_a woman_n fly_v to_o tell_v the_o tiding_n unto_o the_o disciple_n who_o at_o first_o think_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n though_o their_o lord_n have_v again_o and_o again_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o low_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v but_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o save_v to_o the_o soul_n these_o disciple_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o however_o perplex_a peter_n and_o belove_a john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o try_v conclusion_n though_o john_n be_v the_o young_a man_n exceed_v peter_n in_o swiftness_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a man_n exceed_v john_n in_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o stepe_v into_o the_o tomb_n within_o the_o vault_n thus_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o john_n swiftness_n and_o john_n of_o peter_n boldness_n they_o both_o find_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o graveclothe_n lie_v in_o order_n they_o see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o the_o linen_n be_v leave_v but_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o believer_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o his_o see_v be_v his_o believe_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o there_o misbelieve_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v tell_v they_o far_o off_o from_o calvary_n for_o honour_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v bury_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o forego_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n afore_o mention_v and_o in_o christ_n own_o plain_a prediction_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o so_o sharp_o for_o be_v such_o slow-belly_n in_o believe_a work_n luke_n 24.25_o tit._n 1.12_o 13._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o belief_n be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v himself_o three_o time_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v matth._n 28.17_o even_o while_o they_o worship_v they_o doubt_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o worship_n reject_v nor_o the_o worshipper_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v of_o he_o gaâ—_n 4.9_o therefore_o though_o now_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o inlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n john_n 20.10_o which_o afterward_o be_v wonderful_o accomplish_v when_o great_a grace_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o &_o 4_o 33._o the_o five_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o watchman_n those_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v procure_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v have_v that_o great_a and_o comfortable_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n well_o prove_v for_o our_o firm_a settlement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n the_o priest_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o profane_a swordman_n of_o their_o own_o gang_n and_o conspiracy_n who_o come_v run_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o thunder_z strike_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o that_o little_a wit_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o now_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o double_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v paymaster_n of_o this_o mercenary_a guard_n take_v care_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o only_o from_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o his_o roll_v away_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n of_o their_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a of_o their_o own_o fright_n and_o flight_n from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o bribe_v those_o hireling_n with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o ready_a cash_n pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n to_o those_o hungry_a lover_n and_o lacker_n of_o money_n wherewith_o they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n as_o jerem._n 9.5_o the_o hire_a soldier_n hereupon_o do_v dare_o vent_v abroad_o that_o notorious_a lie_n of_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o chief-priest_n have_v devise_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n upon_o mat._n 28.11_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1._o concern_v the_o hirer_n those_o wicked_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o unparalleled_a crime_n do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n like_o pharaoh_n under_o god_n plague_n rage_n more_o furious_o and_o make_v new_a lie_v their_o refuge_n as_o isa_n 28.15_o the_o last_o and_o best_a engine_n christ_n adversary_n have_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n budget_n to_o use_v for_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o all_o their_o other_o plot_n do_v fail_v 2._o concern_v the_o hire_a when_o once_o plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o wicked_a master_n these_o mercenary_a man_n be_v involve_v still_o deep_o and_o deep_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o drop_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o villainy_n so_o they_o can_v but_o colloque_v with_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n not_o dread_v most_o atheistical_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v god_n in_o their_o word_n or_o work_n they_o can_v make_v sale_n of_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n for_o money_n and_o can_v not_o only_o conceal_v truth_n but_o also_o step_v far_a to_o speak_v against_o truth_n for_o gain_n as_o here_o those_o hireling_n in_o take_v the_o money_n take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o still_o continue_v burn_v in_o their_o heart_n teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o that_o all_o self-interest_n night-rest_n and_o private_a concern_v must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o 2._o the_o bless_a truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o reveal_v they_o to_o our_o relation_n as_o the_o dam_n or_o old_a bird_n get_v a_o worm_n fly_v quick_o home_o with_o it_o to_o feed_v her_o young_a and_o as_o ruth_n carry_v her_o glean_n home_n to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxviii_o of_o christ_n four_o appearance_n the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o simon_n peter_n which_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v introduce_v the_o discovery_n of_o luke_n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v be_v plain_a from_o a_o double_a testimony_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v the_o honourable_a name_n christ_n honour_v he_o with_o when_o he_o first_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o omniscient_a eye_n of_o favour_n know_v not_o only_o his_o other_o name_n though_o no_o body_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o but_o also_o his_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o outside_n john_n 1.42_o n.b._n his_o first_o name_n be_v simon_n which_o signify_v a_o hearkener_n and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o best_a thing_n now_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o bless_a messiah_n as_o luke_n 2.25_o 38._o &_o mark_v 15.43_o so_o no_o better_a news_n can_v come_v to_o he_o than_o this_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n john_n 1._o verse_n 41._o his_o second_o name_n be_v bar-jonah_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n of_o jochanab_n it_o signify_v a_o son_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o second_o degree_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v of_o a_o hearkener_n a_o true_a believer_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o who_o call_v he_o and_o know_v his_o name_n untell_v by_o other_o must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god-man_n the_o messiah_n then_o come_v this_o additional_a name_n cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o such_o proficient_o in_o believe_v as_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n which_o this_o simon_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o though_o this_o stone_n do_v foul_o falter_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o faith_n fail_v nor_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n report_n for_o 1._o in_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n rome_n pitch_v upon_o that_o apostle_n of_o who_o most_o infirmity_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o beside_o his_o abjure_v his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n himself_o call_v all_o christian_n lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o soif_n that_o denomination_n of_o a_o stone_n make_v he_o the_o church_n foundation_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o name_n that_o he_o himself_o honour_v they_o with_o add_v a_o more_o honourable_a adjunct_n or_o adiective_n to_o wit_n lively_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o same_o honourable_a name_n of_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n also_o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.14_o rom._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 11._o 4._o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n matthew_n 16.18_o 19_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o cephas_n there_o be_v explain_v to_o be_v mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20.22_o 23._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n cephas_n be_v luk_n simon_n call_v peter_n a_o synonymon_n with_o cephas_n both_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o though_o this_o double_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o to_o simon_n peter_n yet_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o time_n it_o be_v when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o romanist_n must_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v it_o christ_n first_o appearance_n to_o any_o man_n next_o to_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o holy_a woman_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v like_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a mother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o likewise_o assert_v that_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o peter_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o romish_a church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o their_o mary_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o deify_v and_o their_o peter_n to_o who_o they_o unwarrantable_o ascribe_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o slight_v by_o christ_n appear_v first_o of_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v peremptory_o assert_v it_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v forget_v his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o dear_a mother_n yea_o and_o that_o two_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o they_o before_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n n.b._n thus_o humane_a folly_n most_o dare_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o correct_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o insolent_o presume_v to_o be_v god_n counsellor_n though_o no_o man_n either_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o rom._n 11.33_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n neither_o be_v our_o way_n his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n isa_n 55.8_o 9_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unconceivable_o and_o incomprehensible_o above_o those_o of_o man_n n.b._n i_o know_v the_o popish_a postiller_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o matron_n do_v merit_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o raise_a messiah_n because_o of_o their_o zealous_a devotion_n in_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n still_o meritorious_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o christ_n deal_v out_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o method_n of_o merit_n sure_o i_o be_o his_o mother_n mary_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breeder_n and_o bearer_n of_o god_n the_o great_a of_o saint_n must_v needs_o merit_v more_o privilege_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o find_v only_o a_o empty_a cask_n the_o treasure_n be_v go_v before_o they_o get_v thither_o which_o have_v they_o know_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o that_o judicious_a acute_a &_o accurate_a chronologer_n dr._n lightfoot_n reckon_v but_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n suitable_a in_o number_n to_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n as_o above_o put_v that_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o that_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n into_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o this_o to_o peter_n he_o place_v the_o second_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o traveller_n to_o emmaus_n but_o salva_n canti_fw-la viri_fw-la pace_fw-la i_o shall_v ask_v leave_n of_o that_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o offer_v some_o objection_n to_o his_o opinion_n though_o back_v well_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o origen_n modest_o
find_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n heart_n as_o thomas_n be_v may_v mind_v we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o poor_a worthless_a worm_n when_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n n.b._n so_o the_o door_n give_v way_n and_o yield_v up_o a_o free_a passage_n for_o christ_n entrance_n here_o shall_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o how_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o they_o when_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v knock_v there_o by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o to_o suffer_v a_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o only_a errand_n for_o our_o entertain_v he_o be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o stand_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n entreat_v a_o open_a entrance_n till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o unkind_a spouse_n do_v cant._n 5.2_o her_o sleepy_a heart_n cost_v she_o dear_a verse_n 6._o they_o that_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v when_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v have_v nay_o shall_v dead_a wood_n yield_v and_o not_o live_v heart_n see_v psal_n 24.7_o the_o four_o remark_n follow_v here_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n manage_v this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o this_o six_o time_n which_o be_v principal_o for_o cure_v and_o confirm_v unbelieving_a thomas_n christ_n appear_v here_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o both_o time_n he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o be_v see_v and_o view_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n by_o all_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n faith_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n on_o the_o first_o day_n before_o this_o thus_o christ_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o gideon_n for_o confirm_v his_o faith_n mention_v heb._n 11.32_o by_o grant_v he_o a_o double_a sign_n judg._n 6.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o both_o he_o and_o these_o apostle_n come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n note_v so_o it_o must_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o thomas_n unbelief_n concern_v the_o relation_n that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n have_v give_v he_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n when_o he_o see_v his_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o â—hey_n have_v relate_v now_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o at_o this_o time_n be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o deed_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o in_o some_o circumstance_n differ_v as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o one_a christ_n salute_v they_o thomas_n and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o sweet_a salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o before_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o salute_v those_o house_n that_o willing_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n matth._n 10.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o here_o turn_v aside_o a_o little_a with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o and_o behold_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o such_o a_o obstinate_a rebel_n against_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o thomas_n be_v though_o the_o renegado-ten_a apostle_n may_v upon_o their_o rocovery_n by_o repentance_n be_v reckon_v as_o worthy_a of_o this_o salute_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o stubborn_a unbeliever_n thomas_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o such_o gracious_a congratulation_n for_o he_o have_v be_v prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o limit_v condition_n upon_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n contrary_a to_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o too_o saucy_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v john_n 20.25_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o wicked_a wilfulness_n and_o peevish_a perverseness_n in_o thomas_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v his_o particular_a share_n in_o this_o general_a peace_n who_o but_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n will_v have_v so_o say_v to_o and_o so_o salute_v such_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n this_o clear_a character_n of_o christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v in_o for_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n peace_n though_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v thereof_o two_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v salute_v they_o all_o in_o general_n comprehend_v thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n peculiar_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o 6_o appearance_n design_v he_o show_v again_o his_o wound_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o one_o doubt_v soul_n note_v oh_o marvellous_a clemency_n these_o be_v the_o most_o indubitable_a sign_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o have_v he_o make_v his_o raise_a body_n to_o pierce_v the_o solid_a wood_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n this_o act_n will_v have_v add_v strength_n to_o their_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o some_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o true_a body_n to_o penetrate_v other_o body_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o appearance_n which_o plain_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o thomas_n that_o by_o touch_v he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v now_o such_o a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o solid_a dimension_n will_v have_v unavoidable_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o come_v to_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o recover_v see_v as_o no_o mere_a spirit_n can_v be_v touch_v so_o no_o solid_a body_n can_v enter_v while_o door_n be_v shut_v however_o be_v his_o passage_n in_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n but_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n yet_o do_v this_o god_n man_n show_v here_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o manhood_n more_o especial_o to_o thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o come_v and_o to_o who_o be_v say_v reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.27_o note_v john_n mention_n both_o christ_n wound_a hand_n and_o his_o wound_a side_n but_o make_v no_o menâ—ion_n of_o his_o wound_a foot_n yet_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o luke_n who_o relate_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v my_o hâ—â—ds_n and_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o oh_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n not_o only_o in_o his_o vouchsafe_n to_o appear_v again_o and_o show_v his_o wound_n for_o the_o full_a removal_n of_o that_o scruple_n that_o terrify_v all_o the_o ten_o apostle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n verse_n 37._o whereas_o by_o this_o second_o show_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o wound_n the_o ten_o be_v further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o raise_v up_o alive_a again_o but_o more_o especial_o be_v this_o gracious_a vouchsafement_n make_v to_o this_o unbelieving_a thomas_n etc._n etc._n three_o christ_n give_v thomas_n not_o only_o a_o â—oular_a as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n say_v to_o he_o feel_v with_o thy_o finger_n those_o four_o lesser_a wound_n which_o the_o four_o nail_n make_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v thy_o whole_a hand_n into_o that_o great_a wound_n make_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n in_o my_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o annex_v with_o it_o a_o friendly_a reproof_n be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v note_v thus_o christ_n can_v be_v content_a to_o condescend_v thus_o gracious_o unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o unbeliever_n who_o undoubted_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o so_o presumptuous_o prescribe_v and_o lay_v such_o unreasonable_a law_n upon_o his_o lord_n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o he_o as_o job_n 19.28_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o the_o radical_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o bud_v forth_o some_o fâ—int_a desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v better_a and_o to_o repent_v â—ore_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o matchless_a candour_n and_o compassion_n condescend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o weakness_n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v to_o jairus_n mark_v 5.23_o etc._n etc._n who_o
new_a measure_n to_o take_v and_o what_o retrieve_v counsel_n to_o follow_v thus_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 24.4_o act_n 2.12_o and_o here_o and_o act_n 10.17_o n.b._n thus_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o strait_n job_n 20.22_o whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o strait_n a_o well-contented_a sufficiency_n true_a piety_n have_v true_a plenty_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o nonplus_n and_o perplexity_n these_o wicked_a adversary_n have_v be_v plunge_v into_o before_o when_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o strait_a and_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o what_o to_o do_v act_v 4.14_o 20_o 21._o though_o their_o finger_n even_o itch_v to_o do_v something_o against_o they_o and_o now_o again_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o startle_v only_o at_o this_o wonderful_a work_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v thereby_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v dispirited_a and_o even_o ring_v their_o bell_n backward_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n when_o the_o evident_a presage_n of_o some_o eminent_a temporal_a judgement_n do_v so_o startle_v they_o &_o drive_v they_o into_o so_o deep_a a_o consternation_n now_o such_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o fail_v they_o much_o more_o indeed_o luke_n 21.26_o this_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v now_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o be_v alive_a for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o sure_a enough_o in_o prison_n yet_o while_o their_o restless_a malice_n be_v consult_v to_o destroy_v they_o for_o preach_v they_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o only_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o also_o preach_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n this_o make_v they_o more_o mad_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o most_o sound_a and_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v a_o unsufferable_a torment_n to_o unsound_a and_o unholy_a heart_n when_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v before_o the_o council_n who_o now_o have_v send_v for_o they_o without_o their_o former_a violence_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n with_o odious_a reflection_n upon_o christ_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o a_o name_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n verse_n 29._o as_o before_o act_v 4.18_o 19_o n._n b._n urge_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o consider_v person_n a_o principle_n grant_v and_o graft_v in_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a socrates_n can_v say_v i_o love_v you_o heathen_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o you_o how_o much_o more_o may_v christian_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n say_v when_o man_n command_v or_o forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o man_n dan._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n proceed_v to_o preach_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a to_o be_v now_o a_o exalt_a prince_n able_a to_o subdue_v his_o foe_n and_o defend_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n verse_n 33._o they_o be_v so_o torture_v hereat_o that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o be_v as_o cut_v asunder_o with_o a_o saw_n and_o grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n as_o if_o they_o will_v devour_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o time_n bad_a man_n endure_v not_o good_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o honey_n purge_v green_a wound_n but_o cause_v pain_n to_o exulcerate_v part_n lusty_a itch_n must_v be_v gratify_v with_o gentle_a scratch_v only_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o gamaliel_n paul_n tutor_n act_v 22.3_o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o one_o of_o this_o council_n yet_o more_o moderate_a than_o be_v the_o sadducee_n by_o who_o wise_a caution_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n god_n restrain_v the_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o those_o madman_n he_o allege_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n two_o rebel_n against_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o soon_o dwindle_v away_o by_o this_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o for_o furious_a indignation_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a counsellor_n n.b._n history_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o violence_n have_v its_o excellent_a use_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o have_v here_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40._o then_o 2._o he_o urge_v a_o dilemma_n a_o two-horned_n argument_n that_o push_v both_o way_n say_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n if_o of_o man_n it_o have_v a_o sandy_a bottom_n so_o must_v fall_v matth._n 7.27_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o therefore_o refrain_v and_o fight_v not_o against_o god_n as_o the_o proud_a giant_n do_v and_o perish_v thereby_o n.b._n this_o moderate_a pharisee_n may_v shame_v our_o peevish_a persecutor_n who_o little_o think_v they_o be_v wage_n war_n against_o the_o great_a god_n do_v ever_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o have_v prosper_v job_n 9.4_o no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v either_o among_o tongue-smiters_a or_o hand-smiters_a that_o can_v boast_v of_o the_o last_o blow_n or_o ever_o cry_v victory_n no_o such_o as_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o hand_n against_o they_o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o in_o thy_o anger_n cast_v they_o down_o o_o god_n psal_n 56.7_o how_o can_v the_o borrow_a power_n be_v a_o meet_a match_n for_o the_o lend_v power_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n do_v live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n wisdom_n or_o may_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o v._o 30._o all_o contrary_a power_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o god_n deny_v concourse_n or_o influence_n the_o arm_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n like_o jeroboam_n shrink_v up_o present_o and_o while_o it_o strive_v for_o mastery_n be_v overmastered_n if_o god_n will_v gather_v together_o his_o army_n who_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o he_o job_n 11.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v prov._n 19.21_o isa_n 8.10_o and_o 46.10_o psal_n 33.11_o man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v dash_v down_o the_o mould_n of_o all_o contrary_a counsel_n on_o earth_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o and_o every_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o happy_a conquest_n over_o her_o adversary_n they_o yield_v here_o to_o gamaliel_n convince_a counsel_n yet_o not_o altogether_o for_o they_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n without_o beat_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o far_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prohibit_v their_o preach_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o beat_n and_o brow-beating_a the_o apostle_n abate_v not_o of_o their_o courage_n nor_o one_o hairbreadth_n of_o their_o work_n but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v so_o grace_v in_o their_o be_v so_o disgrace_v for_o christ_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v in_o be_v beat_v as_o slave_n as_o christ_n their_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o matth._n 10.17_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o account_v a_o favour_n and_o divine_a condescension_n according_a to_o phil._n 1.29_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n if_o not_o great_a than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o for_o all_o this_o cease_v to_o preach_v public_o as_o well_o as_o private_o and_o the_o more_o outrageous_a be_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o courageous_a be_v the_o apostle_n chap._n vi_o the_o three_o persecution_n against_o stephen_n stone_v but_o the_o next_o blow_n the_o adversary_n give_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o persecution_n be_v a_o black_a and_o bloody_a blow_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v yet_o even_o then_o also_o be_v there_o checker'd-work_n still_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n marvellous_o mingle_v with_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o three_o persecution_n be_v this_o primo-primitive_a church_n daily_o win_v ground_n by_o both_o the_o two_o former_a persecution_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o very_a
sort_n of_o persecutor_n he_o violent_o break_v open_v many_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o those_o christian_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o there_o he_o spare_v none_o of_o either_o sex_n but_o hale_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v captive_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o still_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v act_v 26.11_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o curse_v their_o crucify_a christ_n therefore_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o persecutor_n but_o one_o who_o have_v be_v notorious_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o phil._n 3.6_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n misguide_v by_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o will-with-wisp_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o false_a fire_n from_o hell_n his_o zeal_n be_v only_o exercise_v in_o persecute_v the_o church_n phil._n 3.6_o that_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n n.b._n zeal_n be_v good_a when_o it_o act_v in_o a_o good_a matter_n gal._n 4.18_o but_o this_o of_o saul_n be_v not_o so_o gal._n 1.13_o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o zeal_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o 3._o though_o a_o warm_a yet_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o his_o righteousness_n not_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o zeal_n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n all_o will_v be_v on_o fire_n as_o the_o primum-mobile_a with_o its_o swift_a revolution_n will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o cool_v by_o the_o countermotion_n of_o the_o low_a sphere_n blind_a zeal_n be_v as_o wildfire_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o demoniac_a which_o cast_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n mark_v 9.22_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a breeder_n and_o most_o great-bellied_a which_o aristotle_n himself_o make_v the_o mother_n of_o misrule_n and_o mischief_n the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v topful_a of_o cruelty_n psal_n 74.20_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a and_o he_o that_o without_o knowledge_n ba_v with_o his_o foot_n sin_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 19.2_o the_o fast_o he_o go_v the_o far_o he_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n mettle_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o this_o mad_a zealot_n live_v a_o blameless_a life_n otherwise_o phil._n 3.6_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o black_a character_n be_v design_o give_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o of_o this_o peevish_a zealot_n as_o a_o foil_n to_o give_v the_o more_o lustre_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o change_v such_o a_o bloody_a worry_v wolf_n into_o such_o a_o gentle_a and_o useful_a lamb_n and_o of_o such_o a_o unparalleled_a persecutor_n to_o make_v such_o a_o eminent_a and_o wonderful_a pastor_n n.b._n all_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o none_o may_v despair_v of_o saving-mercy_n who_o can_v but_o find_v heart_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o prospect_n of_o that_o black_a hue_n which_o this_o young_a persecutor_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v dye-fat_a n.b._n satan_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v think_v none_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n will_v have_v none_o better_o than_o himself_o therefore_o make_v he_o saul_n here_o as_o bad_a as_o himself_o both_o in_o malice_n and_o sin_n these_o two_o evil_n whether_o in_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n be_v equal_o age_v and_o be_v as_o equal_o evil_a both_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o nature_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o malice_n all_o evil_a be_v envious_a the_o good_a that_o a_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o imitate_v he_o can_v but_o envy_v he_o that_o grieve_v not_o because_o himself_o be_v evil_a usual_o irk_v that_o another_o be_v good_a as_o sin_n separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o sow_v enmity_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n yet_o can_v it_o combine_v wicked_a man_n to_o become_v sworn-brethren_n in_o iniquity_n not_o only_o in_o be_v but_o also_o in_o do_v evil._n n.b._n this_o confederacy_n be_v not_o union_n or_o concord_n but_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o conspiracy_n as_o be_v that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilat_n against_o christ_n when_o thief_n shake_v hand_n it_o be_v do_v for_o malice_n and_o mischief_n against_o the_o true_o honest_a man._n judas_n both_o consent_n to_o and_z consults_z with_o the_o priest_n for_o kill_a christ_n saul_n consent_v only_o which_o be_v always_o the_o first_o step_n to_o sin_n with_o the_o stoner_n of_o stephen_n act_v 8.1_o and_o 22.20_o n.b._n to_o behold_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o dislike_v it_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o bystander_n may_v be_v accessory_n make_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o their_o own_o by_o their_o consent_n he_o that_o forbid_v not_o evil_a further_v it_o particpat_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la either_o saul_n degree_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o executioner_n or_o his_o age_n be_v under_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o murder_n he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o his_o foot_n act_n 7.58_o n.b._n no_o age_n be_v innocent_a childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n eccles_n 11.9_o 10._o this_o young_a man_n though_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o his_o youth_n yet_o be_v villainous_a and_o violent_a in_o a_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n so_o villainy_n as_o well_o as_o vanity_n be_v find_v in_o this_o youth_n who_o may_v be_v too_o young_a to_o have_v may_v enough_o for_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o martyr_n head_n with_o his_o hand_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o want_n of_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n though_o there_o be_v not_o may_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o can_v more_o mischievous_o cast_v they_o so_o saul_n stone_v stephen_n with_o his_o heart_n while_o his_o hand_n hold_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o probable_o prompt_v they_o on_o therein_o so_o saul_n stone_v stephen_n by_o the_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o mad_a multitude_n as_o if_o his_o own_o hand_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stone_n he_o n.b._n now_o be_v once_o flesh_v in_o stephen_n blood_n saul_n become_v a_o second_o nimrod_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n not_o satiate_v with_o devour_v one_o silly_a lamb_n who_o flesh_n still_o stick_v in_o this_o wolf_n tooth_n become_v now_o bold_a to_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a flock_n stephen_n blood_n have_v only_o make_v his_o mouth_n to_o water_n after_o a_o deep_a draught_n and_o a_o full_a carouse_n of_o the_o saint_n blood_n as_o one_o who_o can_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o destroy_v one_o single_a saint_n without_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a communion_n of_o saint_n have_v thus_o far_o speak_v 1._o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o this_o four_o persecution_n i_o come_v 2._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n except_v the_o apostle_n act_n 8.1_o there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o the_o all_n that_o be_v scatter_v hereby_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o alderman_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v large_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o constitute_a member_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v not_o commodious_o abscond_v and_o have_v conveniency_n to_o fave_v themselves_o by_o flight_n this_o be_v allow_v or_o rather_o command_v by_o christ_n matth._n 10.23_o therefore_o they_o be_v too_o rigid_a that_o discommend_v it_o the_o second_o opinion_n take_v this_o alderman_n more_o strict_o for_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_a deacon_n and_o other_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n a_o work_n only_o proper_a for_o minister_n act_n 8.4_o one_o of_o which_o number_n be_v philip_n who_o preach_v at_o samaria_n verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n which_o very_o employ_v be_v ever_o most_o obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n n.b._n this_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o 1._o luke_n scope_n be_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o one_o
be_v quick_o metamorphose_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o power_n that_o when_o phocus_n have_v gratify_v boniface_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o support_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o emperor_n mauritious_a his_o master_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o it_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v indeed_o very_o small_a ever_o after_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n heal_v his_o former_a wound_n by_o revive_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o a_o new_a name_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o idolatry_n live_v again_o and_o do_v live_v yet_o be_v it_o also_o limit_v to_o 42_o month_n rev._n ch_n 13._o v._n 5_o 12_o 15_o and_o those_o two_o beast_n be_v but_o one_o beast_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v i_o as_o another_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act_v 4.36_o unto_o the_o disconsolate_a church_n in_o this_o our_o day_n with_o a_o bless_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n isa_n 66.6_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n first_o that_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o tremble_v spirit_n when_o we_o be_v even_o faint_v away_o with_o fear_n prevail_v over_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o those_o be_v the_o bless_a suckling_n bottle_n that_o all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 54.13_o john_n 6.45_o must_v learn_v to_o suck_v that_o they_o may_v be_v satify_v so_o as_o no_o long_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n like_o small_a matter_n to_o they_o job_n 15.11_o for_o no_o small_a gift_n can_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n rom._n 15.5_o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a comfort_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o who_o they_o all_o flow_v and_o such_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o one_o comfort_v mercy_n be_v spend_v upon_o we_o god_n still_o abide_v as_o a_o father_n able_a to_o beget_v more_o and_o new_a comfort_a mercy_n for_o we_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n &c_n &c_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o even_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n which_o instruct_v lamb_n and_o all_o such_o like_a young_a animal_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o bring_v forth_o to_o suck_v the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instinct_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v the_o precious_a promise_n those_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o napthali_n satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.23_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a congruity_n betwixt_o this_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o young_a animal_n and_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o a_o text_n so_o famous_a as_o to_o be_v three_o time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n râ—m_n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o all_o which_o divine_a scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unanimous_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o excellent_a exercise_n of_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n so_o exceed_v useful_a to_o we_o both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v the_o just_a or_o true_o justify_v once_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o merchant_n ship_n that_o fetch_v our_o food_n from_o far_o prov._n 31.14_o even_o from_o heaven_n itself_o sometime_o as_o it_o do_v manna_n psal_n 78.24_o 25._o john_n 6.31_o this_o grace_n make_v man_n able_a to_o live_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o dare_v die_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o god_n worthy_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n n.b._n we_o must_v learn_v all_o of_o we_o as_o become_v the_o babe_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v out_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o such_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o present_a condition_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o calamity_n the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v here_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o abraham_n that_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.16_o when_o a_o pang_n of_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o his_o faith_n be_v fall_v below_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o fear_n be_v swell_v up_o above_o his_o faith_n than_o god_n come_v seasonable_o and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o when_o abraham_n be_v make_v able_a to_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o this_o precious_a promise_n by_o the_o mysterial_a mouth_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n than_o his_o former_a faint_a fit_n of_o a_o despond_v fear_n be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o can_v he_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o his_o god_n through_o all_o his_o follow_a trial_n and_o become_v able_a to_o follow_v his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v say_v blindfold_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o all_o along_o well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v for_o he_o always_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n say_v as_o david_n say_v afterward_o though_o my_o god_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o i_o his_o rod_n and_o staff_n still_o comfort_v i_o therefore_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23.4_o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o now_o what_o malady_n of_o fear_n do_v here_o befall_v our_o father_n abraham_n may_v befall_v any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n yea_o undoubted_o often_o time_n do_v so_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n remedy_n against_o his_o malady_n of_o fear_n so_o according_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o remedy_n also_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o establish_v against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o be_v more_o prosperous_a in_o our_o work_n and_o way_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o isa_n 7.9_o for_o god_n proportion_v his_o perform_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o believe_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o be_v lieve_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 8.13_o mark_v 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a command_n rom._n 4.12_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o lodging_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o father_n abraham_n as_o lazarus_n do_v luke_n 16.22_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v alone_o here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o the_o first_o do_v every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a both_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o faint_a fit_n of_o hopeless_a fear_n this_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o consolation_n in_o a_o disconsolate_v day_n of_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o bless_a breast_n of_o comfort_n record_v by_o zechariah_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o just_a